- @L4si _ ,S47 v. 9 Volume Part 8) a IN SERKET OS pes g Cairo - Egypt 1 2004 SERKET Volume 9 Part 1 May, 2004 Cairo, Egypt Contents Page A new species of genus Eresus from Algeria (Araneida : Eresidae) Hisham K. El-Hennawy | ] Studies on some biological aspects of Theridion melanostictum O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 (Araneida : Theridiidae) Safaa Abo-Taka, Abdel-Khalek Hussein, Aly Osman, Gamal Al-Din Zohdi & El-Sayed Hamada 5 Spider studies in Egypt, A review Hisham K. El-Hennawy 10 Review of spiders of genus Eresus in Egypt (Araneida : Eresidae) Hisham K. El-Hennawy 25 Subscription for volume 9 (2004-2005): US $ 25.00 (personal rate), US $ 35.00 (institutional rate) Back issues: Volume 1 (1987-1990), Vol. 2 (1990-1992), Vol. 4 (1994-1996), Vol. 5 (1996-1997), Vol. 6 (1998-2000), Vol. 7 (2000-2001), Vol. 8 (2002-2003): US $ 25.00 (p.r.), US $ 35.00 (i.r.) per volume Volume 3 (1992-1993): US $ 35.00 (p.r.), US $ 45.00 (i.r.) Correspondence concerning subscription, back issues, publication, etc. should be addressed to the editor: Postal address: | Hisham K. El-Hennawy 41, El-Mantega El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo 11341, Egypt. E-mail: el_hennawy@hotmail.com Webpage: http://groups.msn.com/serket eR OR OR Ok ISSN: 1110-502X , \ j a : a A v Abe yards at ba oboe leh dialh i * s sche a #t PS DA in >? ar ‘one ocht Ty ue? Wie Aa wert steel ; ey trhewh, aa oy eas? te | yitermt 4 au 1g ou) ¥ avd Serket (2004) vol. 9(1): 1-4. A new species of genus Eresus from Algeria (Araneida : Eresidae) Hisham K. El-Hennawy 41, El-Mantega El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo 11341, Egypt Abstract A new species of the spider genus Eresus, family Eresidae, is described and named Eresus algericus. It is the fifth species of that genus described from Algeria. Keywords: Spiders, Eresidae, Eresus algericus, Algeria, North Africa, Taxonomy, new species. Introduction During my work in revising the species of the north African eresid genus Dorceus C.L. Koch, 1846, a misidentified specimen (as Dorceus fastuosus) was examined in the Oxford University Museum of Natural History to find that it belongs to genus Eresus (EI- Hennawy, 2002). Among the 18 species and 7 subspecies of genus Eresus Walckenaer, 1805, four species were recorded from Algeria (Roewer, 1954; Platnick, 2003): E. albopictus Simon, 1873b, E. cinnaberinus latefasciatus Simon, 1910, E. semicanus Simon, 1908, E. solitarius Simon, 1873a. The specimen of UMO is completely different. Also, it is not matching with any of the known descriptions of Eresus species. Therefore, it is necessary to describe it as new species. The description only depends on a single specimen deposited in the Oxford University Museum of Natural History, United Kingdom (UMO), formerly known as Hope Entomological Collection (HECO). All measurements were taken in millimetres. Abbreviations used: ALE = anterior lateral eye; AME = anterior median eye; Id = eyes inter-distances; L = length; PLE = posterior lateral eye; PME = posterior median eye; TL = total length; W = width. Eresus algericus new species (Figs. 1-4. Table 1) Type Material: Holotype: Male: Algeria: unknown locality, (UMO) B.510, t.-, Lord Walsingham, 1903. Diagnosis: Male of this species is recognized by the shape of the terminal element of conductor of the palpal organ. Etymology: The species name is a noun in apposition taken from the type locality. Description: Male (Holotype): TL 10.79; Cephalothorax L 6.06; Cephalic part: L 3.90, W 4.15; dark (blackish) reddish brown, covered by black hairs, with two white hair spots just behind the posterior median eyes. Thoracic part: L 2.16, W 3.65; dark (blackish) reddish brown, covered by black hairs, with thick band of white hairs on the outer border. Cephalothorax L : W anteriorly = 1.46; L : W posteriorly = 1.66. Eyes: posterior medians (PME) largest; three times larger than anterior medians (AME); posterior laterals (PLE) less than double the diameter of the AME; AME and ALE equal. Eye measurements (diameters and interdistances): AME 0.16, ALE 0.16, PME 0.48, PLE 0.26, AM-AM 0.36, AL-AL 2.96, PM-PM 0.72, PL-PL 2.60, AM-AL 1.16, AM-PM 0.16. (Id PME : Id AME = 2.00; Id PLE : Id ALE = 87.84). Chelicerae: with strong big boss; covered by dense black hairs, especially beside the fang; there is one tooth against the fang. Sternum (L 3.32) and coxae: reddish brown, covered by sparse black hairs. Labium (L 1.60) and maxillae (L 1.60): reddish brown, covered by sparse black hairs, except the distal extremity is white. Pedipalps: covered by black hairs, except two prolateral parts on patellae and tibiae, covered by white hair; no apophyses. Palpal organ (Figs. 1-3): terminal element of conductor is hook-like shaped. Legs: covered by black hairs, except the distal parts of patellae, tibiae, and metatarsi which are covered by white hairs, and a few white hairs dorsally on the femora. Metatarsus IV: without calamistrum. Table 1: Legs measurements (mm) Leg I II Ill IV Femur 3.40 3.60 3.60 4.60 Patella 1.80 1.68 1.80 Dae Tibia 2.60 2.20 2.00 3.20 Metatarsus 3.00 2.40 2,52 S32 Tarsus 1.80 1.48 1.60 1.60 Total length 12.60 11.36 E152 15.04 Relative length of legs 84 : 76 : 77 : 100. Leg formula IV-I-III-II. L leg I: L cephalothorax = 2.08. Spination pattern: ventrally: several on tarsi I-IV, nearly pro- & retro-laterally; few on metatarsi I-IV; some on tibiae (distal ends); none elsewhere. Abdomen: L 5.98; covered by black hairs; its outer border with white hairs from above except a small area at the front of the abdomen. There are four small oval spots without hair in the anterior half of the abdomen, followed by two transverse lines of white hair; the anterior line is intersected by a small area of black hair in the middle; the posterior line is entire (Fig. 4); ventrally covered by black hairs, except the place of the bipartite cribellum and the creamy white large area above the book-lungs. Female: Unknown. Distribution: Only known from Algeria, without definite locality. Figs. 1-3: Eresus algericus n.sp. Right male palp. e 0.5 mm Fig. 1. Retrolateral view. 0.5 mm 0.5 mm Fig. 2. Prolateral view of tip of conductor. Fig. 3. Ventral view of tip of conductor. Fig. 4. Eresus algericus n.sp. Abdominal pattern. Acknowledgments I wish to express my sincere and grateful thanks to Dr. Malgosia Atkinson (UMO, Oxford) who kindly admitted for examination of the type specimen in the collection during my visit in 1997. References El-Hennawy, H.K. 2002. Revision of the North African spider genus Dorceus C.L.Koch, 1846 (Araneida: Eresidae). Serket, 8(2): 57-72. Platnick, N.I. 2004. The world spider catalog, version 4.5. American Museum of Natural History, online at http://research.amnh.org/entomology/spiders/catalog /index.html Roewer, C.F. 1954. Katalog der Araneae von 1758 bis 1940, bzw. 1954. Vol. 2, part b. Bruxelles. Simon, E. 1873a. Aranéides nouveaux ou peu connus du midi de l'Europe. 2e Mémoire. Mémoires de la Societé Royale des Sciences de Liége (2) 5: 187-351, pls. 1-3 (sep. pp. 1-174). Simon, E. 1873b. Etudes arachnologiques. 2e Mémoire. III. Note sur les espéces européennes de la famille des Eresidae. Annales de la Societé Entomologique de France (5) 3: 335-358, pl. 10 figs. 8-13. Simon, E. 1908. Etude sur les espéces de la famille des Eresidae qui habitent l'Egypte. Bulletin de la Societé Entomologique d'Egypte 1: 77-84. Simon, E. 1910. Catalogue raisonné des arachnides du nord de l'Afrique (1 Societé Entomologique de France, 79: 265-332. partie). Annales de la AraDet At present, AraDet has more than 13.800 arachnological publications at its disposal. Anyone needing publications from the library can order them from AraDet at a cost of € 0,10 per page plus postage. Please send a list with articles you are searching for to: AraDet, Dr. Martin Kreuels, Alexander-Hammer-Weg 9, D-48161 Muenster, Germany, E-Mail: info@AraDet.de, www.bionetworx.de Serket (2004) vol. 9(1): 5-9. Studies on some biological aspects of Theridion melanostictum O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 (Araneida: Theridiidae) Safaa M. Abo-Taka ', Abdel-Khalek M. Hussein 7, Aly A. Osman Gamal Al-Din I. Zohdi ', and El-Sayed G.I. Hamada ” ' Faculty of Agriculture, Menoufia University, Shebin El-Kom, Egypt ? Plant Protection Research Institute, Agric. Research Center, Cairo, Egypt Abstract The theridiid spider Theridion melanostictum was reared in laboratory at 28°C and 70-80% R.H., feeding on the two-spotted spider mite Tetranychus urticae or the green aphid Brevicoryne brassicae. The female had five spiderling instars while the male had only four. The life cycle of 7. melanostictum was longer when the spider fed on T. urticae (about 57.9 and 63 days) than feeding on B. brassicae (about 43.6 and 59.7 days for male and female respectively). The female longevity and total number of egg sacs/female were higher when feeding was on B. brassicae than when it was on T. urticae, with an average of 4.5 and 2.8 egg sacs/female respectively. It was observed that the female daily rate of food consumption was greater than that of the male. Notes on feeding and mating behaviour are included. Keywords: Life cycle, Fecundity, Feeding, Spiders, Theridiidae, Theridion melanostictum, Egypt. Introduction Biological control involves the use of natural enemies to control pests, but it is not possible to characterize a universal effective natural enemy for biological control (Huffaker et al, 1977). Putman (1967) and Helle & Sabelis (1985) reported that members of Theridiidae and Linyphiidae are the most effective spider families as predators of mites especially Panonychus ulmi and species of genus Bryobia. Family Theridiidae includes 2208 species which belong to 80 genera (Platnick, 2003). This family is represented in Egypt by 25 species of 10 genera, one of these species is Theridion melanostictum O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 (El-Hennawy, 2002). In Egypt, Rahil (1988) studied the biology of the theridiid spider Steatoda triangulosa (Walckenaer, 1802) in relation to relative humidity, temperature and prey and Hussein, ef al. (2003) studied some biological aspects of another theridiid, Anelosimus aulicus (C.L. Koch, 1838). 7. melanostictum is the third theridiid species studied in Egypt. Its life cycle and food consumption of two kinds of prey in addition to some biological aspects were studied and recorded in this work. This study may be the first step to get use of this species in a biological control program. Material and Methods Females of Theridion melanostictum O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 with egg sacs were collected by hand from vegetable crops using camel hair brush. Each female was placed in a glass container (5 cm diameter x 9 cm depth) covered by a piece of muslin cloth hold by rubber band. The newly hatched spiderlings were transferred to separate tubes (1.5 cm diameter x 16 cm length) and daily supplied with food until completing their development. The containers and tubes were kept in an incubator at 281°C and 60- 70% R.H. Some biological aspects and the consumption rate of prey types were studied under these conditions. Two kinds of prey were daily used in feeding two separate groups of spider individuals. Castor oil plant leaves, highly infested with the two-spotted spider mite Tetranychus urticae (Koch, 1836), were collected to infest potted beans Phaseolus vulgaris. Also, green aphids, Brevicoryne brassicae (Linnaeus, 1758), were collected from infested cabbage leaves. Mites of different stages and aphid nymphs were daily picked up, counted and introduced to spiders as continuous source of food. Results and Discussion Feeding behaviour The spider always wrap the prey by its silk threads after biting it. It stays for a few minutes before attacking another prey. It takes about 4 minutes to feed on an individual of 7: urticae, and about 7 minutes for B. brassicae. Sometimes the spider wrap several preys with silk and store them to feed on them after some time. Mating behaviour When a male of T. melanostictum found a female after her last moult, he moved around her and made a silk web. Courtship lasted a few minutes. Then the female stopped moving and the male moved towards her and began mating which continued for about 12 minutes using his right palpal organ. After that, the male moved away from the female. After a few minutes, he approached again to continue mating process using his left palpal organ. At last, the male moved away, and sometimes he attacked a prey or more, before being attacked by the female. Oviposition The female deposits eggs inside spherical transparent egg sacs among silken threads in hidden places such as neglected parts of plants and litter. Pre-oviposition period, before the beginning of laying eggs, lasted 13-14 days when feeding was on T. urticae and 10-11 days when prey was B. brassicae. The female constructed 2-5 egg sacs during her oviposition period which lasted from 9 to 27 days when feeding was on T. urticae and constructed 4-5 egg sacs during 19-25 days when prey was B. brassicae. The number of eggs/egg sac was 13-37 in the first case and 17-37 in the second one. The post-oviposition period lasted 8-27 days in the first case and 12-15 days in the second one (Table 1). Feeding on B. brassicae slightly increased the number of eggs/egg sac and the number of egg sacs/female than when the prey was T. urticae. This means that B. brassicae as prey increased the fecundity of T. melanostictum female. This is something similar to what mentioned by Hussein, ef al. (2003) that feeding Anelosimus aulicus on a mixed diet of the black aphid Aphis craccivora Koch, 1854 and the mite T. urticae increased the fecundity of the female spider than feeding only on aphids, although they found that the mite alone was not suitable for rearing A. aulicus. Table 1: Fecundity of Theridion melanostictum female, feeding on Tetranychus urticae or Brevicoryne brassicae. Developmental period of | Tetranychus urticae Brevicoryne brassicae mage (ays) 213 - p oS N — — So Wo 38 Incubation period The transparent egg sac of 7. melanostictum becomes dark yellow before hatching. The incubation period was 13-14 days at 281°C and 60-70% R.H. (Table 2) regardless of the kind of the prey the mother fed on. Table 2: Duration of different stages of Theridion melanostictum, feeding on different stages of Tetranychus urticae or Brevicoryne brassicae. Developmental 4 [00/14] i. i. = v2) i) 5 H Ca) — — SPs] | Seaikus et aie | eslese |e _— Ww aS — N Ww o Ww — a ' —, N —s — WN mi Ww BS — | a ris w | & _ LEA i=) oS a |B 12-14 | 13. Aidt oo eels 42-47 | 44.5 47-54 0.2 | 28-32] 30.2 39-48 6 [19 [3esi [52] 15 [ena7| aaa 09 | 5-65 [50a] 03 | [_Litespan —0-105)75 [05 [e-i27}1062) 1.4] 5-93] | 09 fiowiz7ii9.5) 04 Spiderlings development The female of 7. melanostictum passed through five spiderling stages, while male only passed through four stages before reaching the adult stage regardless of the < =) — — WN o|S|So/o ee N}e ly} o — ia Lo = - S| N eo 2") § NW] = = N r— SS e. x nN Olwnin SIO |r lo me ©) kind of the prey (Table 2). Feeding on T. urticae, the 1‘ and 2™ spiderling instars were longer than other instars while the last instar was the shortest one. On the contrary, the last instar was the longest one and the 3" instar was the shortest instar in case of feeding on B. brassicae (Table 2). The mean of life cycle of T. melanostictum was longer when spider fed on T. urticae (57.9 and 63 days for male and female respectively) than when feeding was on B. brassicae (43.6 and 59.7 days for male and female). Sex ratio During one generation of 7. melanostictum, the male : female ratio was 1 : 1.4 when feeding was on T. urticae and the ratio was 1 : 1.9 after feeding on B. brassicae. Adult longevity Adult longevity also differed according to sex and food type. Adult male longevity was 39.6 and 44.8 days while that of female lasted 43.2 and 59.8 days when fed on T. urticae and B. brassicae respectively. Although the life cycle of 7. melanostictum was shorter when fed on B. brassicae than when fed on T. urticae, the adult longevity was longer when feeding was on B. brassicae (Table 2). Food consumption Feeding on 7. urticae, the mean daily rate of 1° spiderling was 6.3 and 6.2 individuals per male and female respectively. The mean daily rate of male 2"’-4" spiderlings was 11.4-12.8 individuals while it was 12.6-13.9 individuals for the female 2"'_5" spiderlings. The mean total number of consumed individuals was 453.6 and 567.4 for the total spiderlings of male and female respectively. The mean total number of consumed T. urticae individuals during longevity of adult male was 286.2, while that of female was 560.7 individuals (Table 3). Table 3: Food consumption of Theridion melanostictum feeding on different stages of Tetranychus urticae (Number of consumed individuals). Developmental stage 1" spiderling | 2-10 75.7|1.39] 2-11 68-80 | 73.8 2™ spiderling | 9-15 | 12.8 MCE ace 10-17 | 12.6 | 17.3 |113-171]157.3| 3.7, 3" spiderling | 11-16] 11.4 + fes| eon | w [95] 97 [noms 82-136 1 gr EE Tainiag = [— [fe eftafels 5 Bee ae 33-58 383-483 45-81 446-621] 567.4 lee Adult Longevity| 29-36 216-322|286.2 37-53 439-649 When feeding was on B. brassicae, the mean daily rate of 1“ spiderling was 2.2 and 2.4 individuals per male and female respectively. This rate gradually increased with age. It was 4.2-6.1 individuals for the male 2™_4" spiderlings and 4.5-7.5 individuals for the female 2"7-5" spiderlings. The mean total number of consumed individuals was 141.1 and 228.7 individuals for the total spiderlings of male and female respectively. The mean total number of consumed B. brassicae individuals during longevity of adult male was 115.2, while that of female was 263.6 individuals (Table 4). Table 4: Food consumption of Theridion melanostictum feeding on nymphs of Brevicoryne brassicae (Number of consumed individuals). Developmental stage ai fae {ual ia [2a fir ae a0 ire [34 [50 [as [ze ee [3a] 09 [9 [sa] war] oe9 7 "sidering [49 [ 61 [21] re [ore 27] 59 [68 [ui [sean [ona [27 SS eS oe 3 aes oom tise ecsistdaaloalactobombed It is evident that the adult female 7. melanostictum consumed prey much more than the male. This maybe due to his smaller size and shorter longevity than female. Acknowledgment Sincere thanks are due to Col. H.K. El-Hennawy (Cairo) who identified the spider species and revised a draft of the manuscript of this work. References El-Hennawy, H.K. 2002. A list of Egyptian spiders (revised in 2002). Serket, 8(2): 73-83. Helle, W. & Sabelis, M.W. 1985. Spider mites, their biology, natural enemies and control. Elsevier, Amsterdam-Oxford-New York-Tokyo, pp. 208-210. Huffaker, C.B., Rabb, R.I. & Logan, J.A. 1977. Some aspects of population dynamics relative to augmentation of natural enemy action. pp. 3-38 in R.L. Ridgeway and S.B. Vinson Eds. Biological control by augmentation of natural enemies. Plenum press, N.Y. 480 pp. Hussein, A.M., Hassan, M.F. & Ahmad, N.F.R. 2003. Biological aspects of Anelosimus aulicus (C.L. Koch, 1838) (Arachnida: Araneida: Theridiidae) in Egypt. Serket 8(4): 129-134. Platnick, N.I. 2003. The world spider catalog, version 4.0. American Museum of Natural History, online at http://research.amnh.org/entomology/spiders/catalog8 | -87/index.html Putman, W.L. 1967. Life histories and habits of two species of Philodromus (Araneida: Thomisidae) in Ontario. Can. Entomol. 99: 622-631. Rahil, A.A.R. 1988. Ecological and biological studies on the spiders at Fayoum. M.Sc. Thesis, Fac. Agric. Cairo Univ., 133pp. Serket (2004) vol. 9(1): 10-24. Spider studies in Egypt A review Hisham K. El-Hennawy 41, El-Mantega El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo 11341, Egypt Abstract The first scientific record of spiders in Egypt was that of Linnaeus (1758). It was succeeded by several records and taxonomic studies by Forskal, Savigny & Audouin (in Description de l'Egypte), Koch, Pickard-Cambridge, Simon, and Denis. Thereafter, in 1950, the native araneologist Hassan was the first Egyptian in this field. At the end of the 1990’s, a new era began with ecological studies on spiders by several scientists to extend the scope of spider studies in Egypt beyond the boundaries of taxonomy. This review includes 6 parts: I. The beginnings, II. The first Egyptian and his successor, III. Universities theses, IV. Ecological and applied research, V. Artificial works, and VI. Bibliography. Keywords: Spiders, Review, Egypt. I. The Beginnings Although spiders were well known to people in Egypt since ancient times, we cannot find any scientific publication on Egyptian spiders before 1758. Aranea flavissima was the first spider species to be scientifically recorded from Egypt by Carolus Linnaeus, 1707-1778. His very brief description (1758), in the 10" edition of his "Systema Naturae" p.622 [22. Aranea abdomine oblongo flavissimo laevi. M. L. U. Habitat in Aegypto. Hasselqvist. Thorax fulvus. Pedes glabri.], is not enough to identify such a species as Simon (1910) stated. The second scientific record of spiders from Egypt was that of the Swedish Petrus Forskal, 1732-1763, who visited Egypt in 1761-1762 with a Danish expedition to Yemen and described four spider species from the region of Cairo : Aranea citricola, A. insidiatrix, A. rivulata and A. trifasciata. His descriptions were more detailed and, at least, enough for identification. His work was published after his death, during the expedition, by Carsten Niebuhr in Copenhagen (1775). The third and most important study of Egyptian arachnids was the work of Marie-Jules-Cesar-Lelorgne de Savigny, 1777-1851, who accompanied the French military expedition of Napoleon in Egypt (1799-1801). His work was completed by his student Victor Audouin, 1797-1841, because of his professor's blindness. That work appeared in 1825 under the title "Explication sommaire des planches d'Arachnides de l'Egypte et de la Syrie, publiée par Jules-César Savigny, membre de l'Institut; offrant un exposé des caractéres naturels des genres, avec la distinction des espéces." Histoire naturelle, t. I, no.4., a volume of the great book entitled: "Description de l'Egypte ou Recueil des observations et des recherches qui ont été faites en Egypte pendant l'Expédition de l'armée frangaise.". This work was reprinted in 1827 in a smaller format. It was included in volume 22 of that second edition, which was always referred to by most authors and researchers. The work of Savigny and Audouin included nine plates (112 figures) of drawings of arachnids. - Plates 1-7: spiders (81 species of 30 genera classified in 20 groups) = 71 species + 6 synonyms + 5 nomina dubia (in the most recent classification). - Plate 8 : figs. 1-3 scorpions : 3 species of Scorpio = 3 spp.; figs. 4-6 pseudoscorpions : 3 Chelifer spp. = 2 spp. + 1 n.d.; figs. 7-10 solpugids : 4 Solpuga spp. = 3 spp. + 1 syn. - Plate 9 : figs. 1-3 opilionids : 3 Phalangium spp. = 1 sp. + 2 n.d.; figs. 4-13 acarids : 10 spp. of 3 genera = 6(+2) spp. + 1 syn. + 1 n.d. Every figure group of a species includes a habitus drawing and minor details drawings. The text and the nine plates were edited and reprinted by El-Hennawy in Serket, 3(2-4) (Audouin, 1993). The exact date of publication and the authority of the scientific names dealt with in the work of Audouin (1825) were discussed in detail by El- Hennawy (2000a). The fourth step was that of the German Ludwig Carl Koch, 1825-1908, who recorded 15 species of spiders from Cairo, Egypt in his "Aegyptische und Abyssinische Arachniden" (1875), 7 of them as new species. The fifth step was the "Catalogue of a collection of spiders made in Egypt, with descriptions of new species and characters of a new genus" (1876) of the English Rev. Octavius Pickard-Cambridge, 1828-1917, who previously studied a collection of Arachnida from Sinai (1870), and spiders of Palestine and Syria (1872a) including records from Egypt, and new gnaphosoid species from Egypt and other countries (1874), in addition to a description of a new linyphiid spider from Alexandria (1872b). The Rev. Pickard-Cambridge visited Egypt in 1864, in his way to Jerusalem (a holy pilgrimage trip). He devoted his time and life to the study of spiders in his country, England, and wished to broaden the geographical scope of his interest by studying the spiders of Palestine (the Holy Land) and Egypt. Cambridge's Catalogue included 164 species from Alexandria to Assuan (63 of them as new species). The total spider species number raised to 226. The French Eugéne Simon, 1848-1924, who is the father of arachnology in the modern times, recorded and described new species of spiders, scorpions, sun-spiders and pseudoscorpions from Egypt in several papers during the period 1880-1910. Two of his works (1908 & 1910) about Eresidae spiders and scorpions were published in the bulletin of the entomological society of Egypt. Jacques Denis, 1902-1972, continued the French activity by scattered records in different papers (1935-1965), through his studies of North African spiders, in addition to his remarkable work on spiders of Siwa Oasis (1947b) which was also published by 1] the entomological society of Egypt. In this work, he recorded 89 species, 25 of them as new species. II. The first Egyptian and his Successor The first Egyptian araneologist, Abbas Ibrahim Hassan was a professor of zoology in Cairo University when he described Chaetopelma shabati Hassan, 1950 as a new species of Theraphosidae from Cairo. He deposited the type material of this species in the British Museum of Natural History (London). He published another paper about the Oecobiidae of Egypt (1953). Thereafter, he went to Syria to continue his pedagogical activity and to stop publishing works about spiders. He prepared unpublished list of 318 Egyptian spider species, a long work on Egyptian jumping spiders (Salticidae) and a few short papers. One of his works “Feeding and feeding apparatus of Chaetopelma shabati’, prepared for publication in 1953, was revised and published in Serket in 1988. Number of Egyptian spider species Number of species 1758 1775 1825 1875 1876 1935 1990 2002 Year Fig. 1. Number of Egyptian spider species (1758-2002). In 1982, Hisham K. El-Hennawy presented his first paper on a pompilid wasp (Hymenoptera: Pompilidae) and an eresid spider to the first Egypt's National Conference of Entomology, Cairo 1982 (published 1985). A year later, he presented his second paper to the 9"" International Congress of Arachnology, Panama 1983 (published 1986). In August 1987, he began publishing SERKET, the Arachnological bulletin of the Middle East and North Africa. Thirty two issues of eight volumes were published till now dealing with arachnids of different orders, Araneida, Opilionida, Pseudoscorpionida, Scorpionida, Solpugida, and pompilid enemies of spiders. He was the author of most of the published material. Other authors of different countries enriched Serket with their works. His bulletin did not prevent him from publishing through international arachnological congresses (Panama, 1983; Geneva, 1995; Edinburgh, 1997 & South Africa, 2001). The study of Egyptian spiders is the main topic in his works (1985-2002). In addition to his new locality records and other works, he published a list of Egyptian spider genera (1987b), an annotated checklist of Egyptian spider species (1990a), the distribution of spider genera in Egypt (1992) and recently a list of Egyptian spiders, revised in 2002 (2002c). [The increase in the number of discovered species of spiders from Egypt is plotted in Fig. (1).] One of his topics is the study of spiders in protected areas of Egypt, e.g. Wadi El-Raiyan (1991a) and coastal protected areas on Aqaba gulf (2003). He also published a book (in Arabic) on the Egyptian Arachnids (El-Hennawy, 2002f). His work on the first record of Amblypygi from Egypt (El-Hennawy, 2002e) tells us that there are many species and genera of spiders and other arachnids to be discovered in Egypt. In addition to identifying thousands of specimens studied in universities theses and other works, he also encouraged the study of biological aspects of different spider species (see part IV of this work) and participated in some of them (El-Hennawy & Mohafez, 2003 and Sallam & El-Hennawy, 2003). III. Universities Theses There were two unsuccessful trials to prepare M.Sc. theses in Cairo University (Faculty of Science) in the 1950’s and 1960’s. After a long period of quiescence, a “diapause”, the universities began to activate the study of spiders again. [The researchers in the field of agriculture in Egypt used to say “true spiders” for spiders to distinguish between them and mites, which are widely studied in their field of work. Hence, this erroneous term is found in the titles of their theses and papers. ] 1. In 1988, Ashraf Rahil presented his M.Sc. thesis: “Ecological and biological studies on the spiders at Fayoum” to Faculty of Agriculture, Cairo University (El- Fayoum). He collected spiders of 11 families (20 genera and 22 species) from El- Fayoum governorate associated with two field crops (cotton and cucumber) and studied biology of two spider species of families Clubionidae and Theridiidae. 2. In 1988 also, Mostafa El-Mehalawy presented his M.Sc. thesis: “Some studies on spider families of Al-Gharbia governorate” to Faculty of Science, Tanta Uinversity. He collected spiders of six genera from El-Gharbia governorate. He erroneously recorded Oecobius teliger Cambridge, 1872 (Family Oecobiidae) as new species from Egypt. Both Rahil and El-Mehalawy did not continue their studies on spiders for Ph.D. degree. 3. In 1996, Gihan Sallam presented her M.Sc. thesis: “Studies on true spiders in Giza governorate” to Faculty of Agriculture, Cairo University. Her study included a survey of spiders in Giza governorate (August 1992 - December 1994) among fruit trees (i.e. apple, pear, grape, peach, olive, citrus, guava, and mango), field crops (i.e. cotton, maize and soybean) and ornamental plants (i.e. dadhi, mulberry, diafla, and daisy). She recorded 25 species of 18 families (Shereef ef.al., 1996). The thomisid Xysticus tristrami (Cambridge, 1872) was recorded in Egypt for the first time below apple trees. Salticidae and Clubionidae were the most abundant families. Biological aspects of Cheiracanthium sp. (Miturgidae) and Plexippus paykulli (Audouin, 1825) (Salticidae) were studied at 25°C and 60-70% R.H., feeding on Ceratitis capitata adults and Spodoptera littoralis larvae (1-4 stages) respectively (Rakha et.al., 1999; Shereef et.al., 1999). 4. In 2002, Sallam presented her Ph.D. thesis: “Studies on true spiders in Egypt” to Faculty of Agriculture, Cairo University. Her work can be summarized in: A survey of spiders was carried out in four governorates of both Lower Egypt (El-Qalyubia and El-Shargia) and Middle Egypt (El-Fayoum and Beni-Suef) during the period from August 1996 to December 1998. Most of the collected species, of 17 families (23 genera and 25 species), were recorded from the four governorates for the first time. The relationship between spiders abundance, temperature and relative humidity in the four governorates was studied in association with the cultivated plants, i.e. olive, orange, grape and apple. The highest population of spiders was recorded during summer extended to autumn (Sallam, 2002b). The biological aspects of Thomisus spinifer Cambridge, 1872 were studied under laboratory condition at 25°C and 60-70% R.H. The spiderling instars 1-3 were reared on the red spider mite Tetranychus urticae, while other spiderling instars and adults were reared on the adults of the fruit fly Ceratitis capitata. The fungicides were slightly harmful (25-50 %) to spiders. The organophosphorus compound Malathion was obviously harmful (>75%) to spiders. The mineral oil KZ was moderately harmful (50-75%) on the population density of spiders. The acaricides Vertimec, Ortus and Cascade were harmful (>75%) to spiders, while Challenger was moderately effective (50-75%) against spiders. 5. In 2000, Mohamed EI-Erksousy presented his Ph.D. thesis: “Studies on some true spiders in Egypt” to Faculty of Agriculture, Al-Azhar University (Cairo). [Note. His M.Sc. was on mites.] He carried out a two years survey of spiders (1996-1998) in 12 governorates in Upper Egypt (El-Giza, El-Fayoum and Beni-Suef), Lower Egypt (El-Qalyoubia, El-Gharbiya, El-Menofyia, El-Beheira, Sharkia, Kafr El-Sheikh, EI- Dakahlia and Suez Canal) and Cairo to record 37 species of 18 families on different crops. Spider populations in cotton and clover crops were studied (1997-1998) in El- Beheira and El-Fayoum governorates. The seasonal fluctuations of spiders were studied in El-Beheira and Beni-Suef governorates to record the incease of spiders by increasing hygrothermic conditions. The highest population was in June-August while the lowest population was in April-May. The effect of pesticide application, for cotton pests control, on spider population was studied to find that the percentage reduction in spider final population varied greatly according to their families. The life cycle of Crustulina conspicua (Theridiidae) was studied under laboratory conditions (26°C, 60-70% R.H.), feeding on the spider mite Tetranychus urticae. 6. In 2000 too, Mohamed Mohafez presented his M.Sc. thesis: “Studies on true spiders in Sohag governorate” to Faculty of Agriculture, Al-Azhar University (Cairo). His work included a survey of spiders on 10 different crops in seven districts of Sohag governorate during two successive years. Collected spiders were classified into 19 families (Metwally ef.al., 2002a). He studied the population density and seasonal fluctuation of spider species in relation with different crops during two years (Metwally et.al., 2002b). He also studied the biological aspects of Hersilia caudata Savigny, 1825 (Hersiliidae) under laboratory conditions, 26-28°C and 60-70% R.H. Both mating and feeding behaviours were described (Metwally et.al., 2001). 7. In 2003, Naglaa Ahmed presented her M.Sc. thesis: “Studies on some arthropods inhabiting cucurbits and beans.” to Faculty of Agriculture, Cairo University. She surveyed spiders and other arthropods inhabiting fields of four legume and five cucurbit crops. Their seasonal abundance was also studied in El-Qanater agricultural research station. Sixteen families of spiders were recorded (33 genera and 36 species) during survey. She studied the life cycle of Anelosimus aulicus (C.L. Koch, 1838), family Theridiidae, under laboratory conditions (Hussein et.al., 2003). Different instars were reared on Tetranychus urticae, Aphis craccivora or on a mixture of both of them. Prey consumption was calculated for different stages. Effect of different diets on fecundity of the spider was studied. Mating behaviour was also described. 8. In the same year, El-Sayed Hamada presented his M.Sc. thesis: “Studies on true spiders associated with some vegetable crops.” to Faculty of Agriculture, Menoufia 14 University. He collected spiders of 14 families from ten vegetable crops at Gharbia governorate during two successive years by two methods of collecting (pitfall traps and picking up with the hands). The most dominant family was Lycosidae followed by Linyphiidae and Philodromidae (Abo-Taka e7.al., 2003a). He also reared the linyphiid spider Erigone dentipalpis (Wider, 1834) and the theridiid spider Theridion melanostictum O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 under laboratory conditions, feeding on the two- spotted spider mite Tetranychus urticae and the green aphid Brevicoryne brassicae. The rate of prey consumption was recorded (Abo-Taka ef.al., 2003b and 2004). The effects of three different pesticides were studied in the field and laboratory. 9. And also in 2003, Mamdouh Ibrahim presented his M.Sc. thesis: “Studies on some true spiders associated with certain fruit trees in Ismailia governorate” to Faculty of Agriculture, Al-Azhar University (Cairo). His work included a survey of spiders of 22 families on different fruit trees in six regions in Ismailia governorate during two successive years. In the same time, he studied the population density and frequency occurrence of spider species in fields of Mango trees at Serabium locality. He also studied the biology of two spider species, the liocranid Mesiotelus tenuissimus (L.Koch, 1866) and the philodromid Philodromus glaucinus Simon, 1870, under laboratory conditions. IV. Ecological and Applied Research In the 1960’s, spiders were increasingly mentioned in numerous studies by Ahmad H. EI-Kifl as important creatures among the soil fauna (e.g. El-Kifl, 1969). He was a pioneer in the agricultural studies of soil fauna in Egypt. A few researchers continued in the same field to mention spiders mostly as a group and sometimes identified to families (e.g. Negm ef.al., 1976). Near the end of the 1990’s, a good cooperation between ecology and taxonomy, or say between applied and pure trends of science, yielded the first published paper in this field in Egypt. Prof. Dr. Samir Ghabbour encouraged this new trend of research and had his important role in the first work which was entitled: “Spider populations associated with different crops in Menoufiya governorate, Nile Delta, Egypt.” (Ghabbour ef.a/., 1999). In that work, a survey on spiders in 18 different agricultural crops in the southern Nile Delta was carried out in 1996, using pitfall traps. In summer crops, density of spider individuals was 2.28+1.29 per trap, compared with 2.38+1.69 in winter crops. Highest densities in summer crops were in tomato, eggplant, and cucurbit cultivations, while in winter occurred in caraway, cabbage and onion cultivations. Sweet potatoes had the lowest density. Densities in spring varied from 0.4/trap in taro to 6.55/trap in caraway cultivations. It appeared that plants with a dense foliage covering the ground (sweet potatoes and taro), constrain the movement of roaming spiders. Ten spider families were recorded in winter crops compared to twelve in summer. Lycosidae was dominant in both seasons, constituting about 80%, followed by Linyphiidae, Philodromidae, Gnaphosidae and Tetragnathidae. Males were trapped in higher numbers than females. Juveniles constituted 23-26% of the trapped samples, while subadults were more abundant in winter. Female lycosids carrying egg sacs had two peaks; one in spring and one in summer, but none was observed in winter. Correspondence analysis had shown that Ze/ofes complex was more associated with cabbage, and a group of Lycorma* ferox, Thanatus albini, Dictynidae, and Clubionidae, with peas, while Erigone dentipalpis, Philodromidae, Tetragnathidae and Dysdera spp. were more associated with caraway. On summer, Prinerigone vagans, E. dentipalpis, Linyphiidae, Philodromidae and Salticidae were more associated with potato and Soya bean crops, while L. ferox, T. albini, Zelotes complex and Trachyzelotes sp. were more associated with cotton. [*Lycorma = Hogna in recent taxonomic works] One of the three authors of that, mentioned above, work published another related work on: “Seasonal abundance and daily activity patterns of spider fauna in some vegetable crops in Menoufiya governorate, Egypt.” (Hussein, 1999). In his work, diversity, seasonal abundance and diurnal-nocturnal activity of spider population under 8 vegetable crops were studied in an agro-ecosystem in Menoufyia governorate, Southern part of Nile Delta, Egypt. A Total of 516 individuals were caught using pitfall traps during the study period. Six species belonging to six families were identified. Lycosidae was the dominant family, 86.42% of the populations, followed by Philodromidae, Linyphiidae and Gnaphosidae, while Theridiidae and Salticidae were the rare families in occurrence. Thanatus albini (Philodromidae) was the dominant species (5.43%). The peak of activity (19 ind/hr) and higher values of diversity (9 species) were recorded in summer, while the lowest were in winter (0.08 ind/hr and 3 species respectively). Lycorma ferox (Lycosidae) is active only in night-time as well as Setaphis subtilis (Gnaphosidae) which showed major activity (75%) during night against 25% on daytime. Erigone dentipalpis (Linyphiidae) and T. albini are completely active in daytime, Lycosidae (except L. ferox), Linyphiidae (except E. dentipalpis) showed major activity on daytime (91.10, 84.21%, respectively). The 3 different daytime parts (the early, mid day and the later third) showed similar values of activity, diversity, as well as the nocturnal activity in summer, while winter recorded the lowest values and notable fluctuations between night and daytime. The high abundance of spiders in August seems to be a result of a combination of 3 factors, dense vegetation cover, high temperature and enough relative humidity. The third work, which was published before the two mentioned above, was a study on the “Biodiversity of spiders in the western desert of Egypt in relation to agriculture and land reclamation” (Hussein ef.al., 1998). Spider biodiversity was studied in 5 locations in the Western Desert of Egypt : Siwa Oasis, Wadi Natron, Wadi El-Raiyan, Tahrir Province and the New Valley. Siwa Oasis was considered as a base for comparison for its richness and high variety abundance of spider fauna. Each of the studied areas was characterized by certain spider species. The agro-ecosystems of Nile Delta are characterized by 10 families of spiders different from those of the studied locations. Latrodectus tredecimguttatus (Theridiidae) of the genus of the black widow spider, was first recorded from the Western Desert of Egypt. Presence and densities of Thanatus albini (Philodromidae) and Lycorma sp. (Lycosidae) could be considered as indicators for changes in the desert ecosystem due to human activities. Hussein (2001a) published his work on “Soil pricking” as a new, easy, simple, and inexpensive agricultural method, without chemicals application, to intensify spider efficiency as biological control agent. It aims saving enormous efforts for mass rearing of spiders as biological control agents against various pests. Pricking the previously irrigated soil to 7-8 cm depth using a stick (of 1/2 inch diameter) to create holes with 50-60 cm distance in between. These holes encourage the wandering spiders to reside in the pricked hole, spinning nets on the external edge of holes, catching preys in the area and on surrounding plants. Applying this method led to intensification and increasing the spider population to 76% and 107% in cucurbits and lettuce, respectively during 1998, and 86% and 85% in cucurbits and peanut fields, respectively in 1999 season. Intensifying spiders population led to reduction of different pests e.g. aphids, jassids, phytophagous mites, white fly, lepidopteran larvae and Nizara viridula with considerable reduction rate 39.64%, 49.45%, 16.67%, 50.48%, 33.33% and 21.14% respectively. Moreover no harmful effects for the natural enemies of insect pests were observed e.g. Coccinella sp. In the same year, Hussein (2001b) published his study on the effects of mulching and holing on spider behaviour. He found that spiders behaviour was considerably affected in holing area and that the established webs increased to 19%, 52%, 76% and 85% after 2, 4, 6 and 8 weeks respectively. Hussein et.al. (2002) studied the effect of the mineral oil CAPL / on spiders. An experiment of completely randomized design was carried out along two seasons, 1999 and 2000, to clarify effect of the mineral oil CAPL / in comparison with vertimec pesticide on the population density of soil fauna. Results showed that 6 families of spiders were occurred in the tomato plantation in Berma village, Gharbia governorate. The dominant family of spiders was Lycosidae (74.1% of the total spider populations) and the rarest family was Theridiidae. Density of the spiders increased in the mineral oil plots with 25% and 40% during 1999 and 2000 respectively. A preliminary test was carried out in the laboratory to determine whether the oil is attractive or not to the spiders. Results of this test were positive. Continuing the study of biological aspects of Egyptian spider species, El- Hennawy & Mohafez (2003) studied the life history of the eresid Stegodyphus dufouri (Audouin, 1825) under laboratory conditions, feeding on different kinds of prey for different instars of spiderlings. Some spiderlings were reared together (communal rearing). The second generation was also kept together for more observation. Behavioural observations were reported on this spider both in nature and laboratory. These observations lead to a conclusion that the behaviour of this species is a step on the way to social life. Also, Sallam & El-Hennawy (2003) studied some biological aspects of the titanoecid Nurscia albomaculata (Lucas, 1846) which was found in greenhouses in Dokki, Giza. Its life cycle was studied in laboratory. Different instars were reared on different stages of larvae of cotton leaf worm. Food consumption was also studied, in addition to some biological and ethological aspects. V. Artificial Works Depending on the general ignorance of spiders classification and biology, some researchers found the climate appropriate to publish “artificial” works on spiders. | could not add those false works to the bibliography at the end of this work, but I have to discuss them here briefly. 1) Abdel-Rahman, S.1., Ibrahim, A.A. & El-Erksousy, M.H. (2001) Laboratory studies on the web-weaver spider Dictyna latens (Fabricius) (Araneida : Dictynidae), as a predator on two prey species: Spodoptera littoralis (Boisd.) and Tetranychus urticae Koch. Proc. 1" integrated pest management conf.: 179-182. The authors did not tell us how they could identify their species Dictyna latens. Indeed, this species is not recorded till now from Egypt. Hence, the published data are dubious 2) El-Erksousy, M.H., Shoeib, A.A. & Dahi, H.F. (2002) Studies on biological control using the spider Anelosimus oulicus (Theridiidae). Proc.2nd Int.conf plant protection research inst.: 1-2. The authors reared their species, of 5 spiderling instars, feeding on the cotton leaf worm, Spodoptera littoralis (Boisd.). They recorded that their spider fed on about 10 larvae per day during the 5"" instar, and that feeding needs 2-3 minutes per prey !! The name of the spider is misspelled everywhere in the paper as A. oulicus instead of A. aulicus !!. 3) Fawzy, M.M.H. & El Erksousy, M.H.M. (2002) Description of new comb-footed spider Theridion egyptium sp.n. in Egypt (Araneae: Theridiidae). Proc. 1st conf.central agric. pesticide lab.: 831-835. The authors described the male and female of a new species without comparing their specimens with specimens, descriptions or drawings of other species of the same genus, and without consulting any specialist in Egypt or any other country. They prepared slides of their specimens as in case of mites. This yielded very ambiguous drawings in addition to their poor quality (Fig. 2). The work is merely a grouping of mistakes. It is enough to mention here that one of their drawings (Fig. 3) included a cribellum, while any beginner in the field of araneology must know that this organ is neither found in genus 7heridion nor any other genus of family Theridiidae. —cymbium cribellum anterior spinneret posterior spinneret median spinneret Fig. (4). Theridion egyptian n_sp Diagram of male palpal organ. Fig. (3). Theridion eygptium n.sp Anal part of spider showing spinnerets. Fig. 2. Fourth figure in Fawzy & Fig. 3. Third figure in the same work. El] Erksousy (2002). 4) El-Erksousy, M.H., Mousa, G.M. & Gomaa, W.O. (2002) The spider Theridion egyptium Fawzy and Elerksousy as a biological control agent on cotton aphid, Aphis gossypii Glover. Proc. 2nd Int.conf.plant protection research inst.: 25-26. The authors said that their spider had only two spiderling instars after emerging from the egg until reaching maturity, while five instars are the minimum known number in spiders (Foelix, R.F. 1996. Biology of Spiders. Second Edition. Oxford University Press & Georg Thieme Verlag, New York, Oxford. 330 pp.: p.222). Also, they mentioned that the life cycle was about 40 days. 5) El-Erksousy, M.H. (2002) Biological studies on the spider Theridion egyptium Fawzy And Elerksousy. Proc. 2nd Int.conf. plant protection research inst.: 40-42. Feeding on the two-spotted spider mite Tetranychus urticae, the life cycle of the spider was about 43 days. But also, there were only two spiderling instars as in the predecessor paper. Note. Some works were published in obscure periodicals, so they were not available to the author to be included in this review. VI. Bibliography Abo-Taka, S.M., Hussein, A.M., Osman, A.A., Zohdi, G.I. & Hamada, E.G.I. 2003a. Ecological studies on spider families associated with some vegetable crops (Arachnida: Araneida) in Egypt. Serket, 8(4): 135-141. Abo-Taka, S.M., Hussein, A.M., Osman, A.A., Zohdi, G.I. & Hamada, E.G.I. 2003b. Studies on some biological aspects of Erigone dentipalpis (Wider, 1834) (Arachnida: Araneida: Linyphiidae). Serket, 8(4): 142-146. Abo-Taka, S.M., Hussein, A.M., Osman, A.A., Zohdi, G.I. & Hamada, E.G.I. 2004. Studies on some biological aspects of Theridion melanostictum O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 (Arachnida: Araneida: Theridiidae). Serket, 9(1): 5-9. Ahmed, N.F.R. 2003. Studies on some arthropods inhabiting cucurbits and beans. M.Sc. Thesis, Fac. Agric. Cairo Univ., 105pp. Audouin, V. 1825. Explication sommaire des planches d'Arachnides de I'Egypte et de la Syrie, publiée par Jules-César Savigny. In: Description de I'Egypte ou Recueil des observations et des recherches qui ont été faites en Egypte pendant I'Expédition de l'armée francaise. Histoire Naturelle. Tome Premier 1809. Paris. 4e partie, pp. 99-186. Atlas: pls. 1-9 (Arachnides). Audouin, V. 1827. Ditto. 2" edition. vol.22, pp. 291-430. Audouin, V. 1993. Ditto. Edited by: H. K. El-Hennawy (1 part) Serket, 3(2): 33-76, (2™ part) Serket, 3(3): 77-121, ot part) Serket, 3(4): 122-171. Cambridge, O.-P. 1870. Notes on a collection of Arachnida made by J. K. Lord, Esq., in the Peninsula of Sinai and on the African borders of the Red Sea. Proc.Zool.Soc.Lond., 1870, pp.8 18-823, pl.50. Cambridge, O.-P. 1872a. General list of the spiders of Palestine and Syria, with descriptions of numerous new species and characters of two new genera. Proc.Zool.Soc.Lond., 1872, pp.212- 354, pl.13-16. Cambridge, O.-P. 1872b. Descriptions of twenty-four new species of Erigone. Proc.Zool.Soc.Lond., 1872, pp.747-769, p1.65-66. Cambridge, O.-P. 1874. On some new species of Drassides. Proc.Zool.Soc.Lond., 1874, pp.370-419, pl.51-52. Cambridge, O.-P. 1876. Catalogue of a collection of spiders made in Egypt, with descriptions of new species and characters of a new genus. Proc. Zool.Soc.Lond., 1876, pp.541-630, pl.58-60. Denis, J. 1935. Sur deux araignées de Cyrénaique. Ann.Mus.Civ.St.Nat.Giacomo Doria (Genova), 57: 100-104, pl.1. Denis, J. 1936. On a collection of spiders from Algeria. Proc. Zool.Soc.Lond., 1936: 1027-1060, Spls. Denis, J. 1944. Descriptions d'Araignées Nord-Africaines. Bull. Soc. Hist.nat.Toulouse, 79(1): 41-57, 2pls. Denis, J. 1947a. Deux rectifications synonymiques concernant les araignées. Bull. Soc. Hist.nat. Toulouse, 82: 103-4. 1g Denis, J. 1947b. Results of the Armstrong college expedition to Siwa oasis (Libyan desert), 1935. Bull.Soc.Fouad ler Entom., 31: 17-103, 6pls. Denis, J. 1948. A new fact about Erigone vagans Aud.and Sav. Proc.Zool.Soc.Lond., 1948: 588-590. Denis, J. 1962. Notes sur les erigonides. X XI. Brachycerasphora, nouveau genre nord-africain. Bull.Mus.natn. Hist.nat. Paris, 34: 239-246. Denis, J. 1965. Les Araignées du Fezzan. Bull.Soc. Hist.nat.Afr.N., 55: 103-144. El-Erksousy, M.H.M. 2000. Studies on some true spiders in Egypt. Ph.D. Thesis, Fac. Agric. Al-Azhar Uinv. (Cairo) 132 pp. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1985. Preliminary notes on the biology, distribution, and predatory behaviour of Pseudopompilus humboldti (Dhlb.) (Hymenoptera: Pompilidae). [Abridged] Proc.Egypt's National Conf. Ent., Cairo 1982, vol.1: 33-48. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1986. On the relation between Stegodyphus dufouri (Audouin) 1827 (Araneae: Eresidae) and Pseudopompilus humboldti (Dahlbom) 1845 (Hymenoptera: Pompilidae). Proc. LX Int.Congr.Arachnol., Panama 1983, pp.91-93. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1987a. Preliminary notes on the biology, distribution, and predatory behaviour of Pseudopompilus humboldti (Dhlb.) (Hymenoptera: Pompilidae). Serket, 1(1): 1-11. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1987b. A list of Egyptian spider genera. Serker, 1(1): 12-14. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1987c. New records of Stegodyphus dufouri (Audouin) 1825 (Araneida : Eresidae) from Egypt. Serket, 1(1): 19. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1988. Hasarius adansonii (Audouin, 1825) (Araneida : Salticidae) in Egypt. Serker lB): De El-Hennawy, H.K. 1990a. Annotated checklist of Egyptian spider species (Arachnida : Araneae). Serket, 1(4-5): 1-49. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1990b Arachnida in the diet of Acanthodactylus scutellatus (Audouin, 1825) (Reptilia: Lacertidae). Serket, 2(1): 1-8. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1991a. Arachnida of Wadi El-Raiyan (Egypt). Serket, 2(3): 81-90. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1991b. New Locality Records of Thomisidae in Egypt (Arachnida : Araneida). Serket, 2(3): 91-92. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1992. Distribution of Spider Genera in Egypt (Arachnida : Araneida). Serket, 3(1): 1-32. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1994a. Index Aranearum. Part 1. (Liphistiidae, Atypidae, Antrodiaetidae, Cyrtaucheniidae, Idiopidae). Serket, 4(1): 1-32. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1994b. Index Aranearum. Part 2. (Ctenizidae, Actinopodidae, Migidae, Mecicobothriidae, Microstigmatidae, Hexathelidae, Dipluridae). Serket, 4(2): 33-62. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1995. Index Aranearum. Part 3. (Nemesiidae, Barychelidae). Serket, 4(3): 63-91. 20 El-Hennawy, H.K. 1996a. Index Aranearum. Part 4. (Theraphosidae, Paratropididae). Serket, 4(4): 92-142. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1996b. A spider (Lycosa ? sp.) (Araneida: Lycosidae) providing a shelter for its predator Paracyphononyx ruficrus (Klug, 1834) (Hymenoptera: Pompilidae). Revue suisse de Zoologie, vol.hors série I: 185-188. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1997a. Notes on Pseudopompilus humboldti (Dahlbom, 1845) [Hymenoptera : Pompilidae] and Stegodyphus lineatus (Latreille, 1817) [Araneida : Eresidae]. Serket, 5(2): 32-39. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1997b. Index Aranearum. Part 5. (Hypochilidae, Austrochilidae, Gradungulidae, Filistatidae, Sicariidae, Scytodidae, Drymusidae, Leptonetidae). Serket, 5(3): 60-89. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1997c. The Genera of Spiders. Serket, 5(4): 90-130. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1998. Redescription of the male of Dorceus quadrispilotus Simon, 1908 from Egypt (Araneae: Eresidae). Proceedings of the 17th European Colloquium of Arachnology, Edinburgh 1997 : 97-100. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1999. Catalogue and Bibliography of Family Hersiliidae 1825-1998 (Arachnida: Araneida). Serket, 6(2): 45-72. El-Hennawy, H.K. 2000a. The first landmark in the route of Egyptian Arachnology : "Explication Sommaire des Planches d'Arachnides de l' Egypte et de la Syrie" (1825). Serket, 6(4): 115-128. El-Hennawy, H.K. 2000b. Catalogue and Bibliography of Family Oecobiidae 1809-1995 (Arachnida: Araneida). Serket, 7(1): 8-37. El-Hennawy, H.K. 2001a. Photography of Arachnids, A simple technique. Serket, 7(3): 106-107. El-Hennawy, H.K. 2001b. Arachnida and arachnology in Egypt. Unpublished poster, presented in the 15" International Congress of Arachnology, South Africa, March 2001. El-Hennawy, H.K. 2001c. Catalogue and Bibliography of Genus Cheiracanthium C. L. Koch, 1839 (Arachnida: Araneida: Miturgidae). Serket, 7(4): 114-155. El-Hennawy, H.K. 2002a. Spiders of Sinai (Egypt), a list of species (Arachnida: Araneida). Serket, 8(1): 29-34. El-Hennawy, H.K. 2002b. Revision of the North African spider genus Dorceus C.L.Koch, 1846 (Araneida: Eresidae). Serket, 8(2): 57-72. El-Hennawy, H.K. 2002c. A list of Egyptian spiders (revised in 2002). Serket, 8(2): 73-83. El-Hennawy, H.K. 2002d. A seven-legged araneid spider from Egypt (Araneida: Araneidae). Serket, 8(2): 84-85. El-Hennawy, H.K. 2002e. The first record of Amblypygi from Egypt. J. Arachnol., vol.30: 452- 453. (Proc.XV Int.Congr.Arachnol.) El-Hennawy, H.K. 2002f. The Egyptian Arachnids. A book. Publication of National Biodiversity Unit, Egyptian Environmental Affairs Agency (EEAA), Nature Conservation Sector. (In Arabic) 2A El-Hennawy, H.K. 2003. Arachnids in three Egyptian coastal protected areas on Aqaba gulf (Red Sea). Serket, 8(4): 151-163. El-Hennawy, H.K. & Mohafez, M.A. 2003. Life history of Stegodyphus dufouri (Audouin, 1825) (Arachnida: Araneida: Eresidae) in Egypt, A step on the way from asocial to social. Serket, 8(3): 113-124. El-Kifl, A.H. 1969. The soil Arachnoidea of a farm at Giza, U.A.R. Bull. Soc. Ent. Egypt, 52: 413-428. El-Mehalawy, M.H.M. 1988. Some studies on spider families of Al-Gharbia governorate. M.Sc. Thesis, Fac. Sci. Tanta Uinv., 138pp. Forskal, P. 1775. Descriptiones Animalium, Avium, Amphibiorum, Piscium, Insectorum, Vermium, quae in itinere orientali. Ed. Carsten Niebuhr. Hauniae, 1775. 164 pp. (Copenhagen) Ghabbour, S.I., Hussein, A.M. & El-Hennawy, H.K. 1999. Spider populations associated with different crops in Menoufiya governorate, Nile Delta, Egypt. Egypt.J.Agic.Res., 77(3): 1163- LATO Hamada, E.G.I.S. 2003. Studies on true spiders associated with some vegetable crops. M.Sc. Thesis, Fac. Agric. Menoufia Univ., 138pp. Hassan, A.I. 1950. The Theraphosidae in Egypt, with a description of Chaetopelma shabati spec.nov.(Araneae). Bull.Soc.Fouad ler Entom., 34: 159-171. Hassan, A.I. 1953. The Oecobiidae of Egypt. Bull.zool.Soc.Egypt, 11: 14-30. Hassan, A.I. 1988. Feeding and feeding apparatus of Chaetopelma shabati Hassan, 1950. Serket, 1(2): 1-12. Hussein, A.M. 1999. Seasonal abundance and daily activity patterns of spider fauna in some vegetable crops in Menoufiya governorate, Egypt. Egypt.J.Agic. Res., 77(2): 677-690. Hussein, A.M. 2001a. Soil pricking : A new agricultural practice to intensify spider efficiency as biological control agents. Minufiya J. Agric. Res., 26(3): 701-713. Hussein, A.M. 2001b. Effects of mulching and holing on spider behaviour : An ecological study. Annals Agric. Sc., Moshtohor, 39(3): 1801-1805. Hussein, A.M., El-Hennawy, H.K. & Sayed, A.A. 1998. Biodiversity of spiders (Araneae) in the western desert of Egypt in relation to agriculture and land reclamation. Buil. Fac. Agric., Univ. Cairo, 49 (1998): 597-609. Hussein, A.M., El Nenaey, H.M., El-Hennawy, H.K. & El Khateeb, H.M. 2002. Effect of the mineral oil: CAPL 1 on the spiders (Araneae) and other soil fauna in Tomato plantations, Nile Delta, Egypt. Minufiya.J Agic.Res., 27: 4(1): 899-909. Hussein, A.M., Hassan, M.F. & Ahmad, N.F.R. 2003. Biological aspects of Anelosimus aulicus (C.L. Koch, 1838) (Arachnida: Araneida: Theridiidae) in Egypt. Serket, 8(4): 129-134. Ibrahim, M.M.E. 2003. Studies on some true spiders associated with certain fruit trees in Ismailia governorate. M.Sc. Thesis, Fac. Agric. Al-Azhar Uinv. (Cairo) 135 pp. Ze Koch, L. 1875. Aegyptische und Abyssinische Arachniden, gesammelt von Herrn C. Jickeli. Niirnberg 1875. 96 pp., 7pls. Linnaeus, C. 1758. Systema Naturae. Tomus I. Regnum Animale. Holmiae 1758. 10" edition. 824 pp. (Stockholm) Metwally, A.M., Mowafi, M.H. & Mohafez, M.A. 2001. Biological aspects of Hersilia caudata Savigny, 1825 (Arachnida: Araneida: Hersiliidae). Serket, 7(4): 108-113. Metwally, A.M., El-Naggar, M.E., Mowafi, M.H. & Mohafez, M.A. 2002a. Spiders associated with economic plants in Sohag, Egypt. Serker, 8(1): 24-28. Metwally, A.M., Mowafi, M.H. & Mohafez, M.A. 2002b. Seasonal abundance of spider families inhabiting cultivation at Sohag governorate. A/-Azhar J.Agric.Res., 36: 137-146. Mohafez, M.A. 2000. Studies on true spiders in Sohag governorate. M.Sc. Thesis, Fac. Agric. Al-Azhar Uinv. (Cairo) 115 pp. Negm, A.M., Abou-Ghadir, M.F. & Salman, A.G.A. 1976. Population trend and time of activity of certain true spiders collected from clover foliage at Assiut. Agric.Research Review 54: 87-91. (In Arabic) Rahil, A.A.R. 1988. Ecological and biological studies on the spiders at Fayoum. M.Sc. Thesis, Fac. Agric. Cairo Univ., 133pp. Rakha, M.A., Nawar, M.S. & Sallam, G.M.E. 1999. Biology of the spider Cheiracanthium Jovium (Araneida : Clubionidae). Egypt.J.Agric.Res., 77(4): 1619-1625. Sallam, G.M.E. 1996. Studies on true spiders in Giza governorate. M.Sc. Thesis, Fac. Agric. Cairo Univ., 139pp. Sallam, G.M.E. 2002a. Studies on true spiders in Egypt. Ph.D. Thesis, Fac. Agric. Cairo Univ., 144pp. Sallam, G.M.E. 2002b. Survey and ecological studies on spiders in four governorates of Egypt. Serket, 8(1): 35-42. Sallam, G.M.E. & El-Hennawy, H.K. 2003. Biological aspects of Nurscia albomaculata (Lucas, 1846) (Arachnida: Araneida: Titanoecidae) in Egypt. Serket, 8(4): 147-150. Shereef, G.M., Nawar, M.S., Rakha, M.A. & Sallam, G.M.E. 1996. Ecological studies on spiders in Giza governorate. Serket, 5(1): 1-31. Shereef, G.M., Rakha, M.A. & Sallam, G.M.E. 1999. Biology of the spider Plexippus paykulli (Araneida : Salticidae). Egypt.J. Agric. Res., 77(4): 1627-1632. Simon, E. 1880a. Liste d'Arachnides recueillis aux environs immédiats d'Alexandrie (Egypte) par M.A.Letourneux. Ann.Soc.ent.Fr., (5)10.Bull: 47-48. Simon, E. 1880b. Description d'un nouveau genre d'Arachnides de la famille des Dictynidae. Ann.Soc.ent.Fr., (5)10.Bull: 54-55. Simon, E. 1880c. Descriptions de trois nouvelles espéces d'Arachnides d'Egypte, recues de M. A. Letourneux. Ann.Soc.ent.Fr., (5)10.Bull: 98-99. 23 Simon, E. 1882a. Viaggio ad Assab nel Mar Rosso,dei signori G.Doria ed O.Beccari con il R.Avviso "Exploratore" dal 16 Novembre 1879 al 26 Febbraio 1880. II. Etude sur les Arachnides de I'Yemen Meéridional. Ann. Mus. Civ.St.Nat.Genova, 18: 207-260, p1.8. Simon, E. 1882b. Descriptions d'espéces et de genres nouveaux de la famille des Dysderidae. Ann.Soc.ent.Fr., (6)2.: 201-240. Simon, E. 1884. Etudes Arachnologiques, 16e Mémoire, XXIII Matériaux pour servir a la faune des Arachnides de la Gréce. Ann. Soc.ent.Fr., 6(4): 305-356. Simon, E. 1889. Arachnide transcaspicae ab ill. Dr. G. Radde, Dr. A. Walter et A. Conchin inventae (annis 1886-1887). Verh.zool. bot.Ges. Wien, 39: 373-386. Simon, E. 1890. Etudes Arachnologiques, 22e Mémoire, XXXIV Etude sur les Arachnides de I'Yemen. Ann.Soc.ent. Fr., 6(10): 77-124. Simon, E. 1892-1903. Histoire Naturelle des Araignées. 2éme ed. Paris. Tome I(1-4) 1892- 1895: 1084 pp., Tome II(5-8) 1897-1903: 1080 pp. Simon, E. 1893. Etudes Arachnologiques, 25e Mémoire, XL Descriptions d'espéces et de genres nouveaux de l'ordre des Araneae. Ann. Soc.ent.Fr., 62: 299-330, pl.7. Simon, E. 1898. Descriptions d'Arachnides Nouveaux des familles des Agelenidae, Pisauridae, Lycosidae et Oxyopidae. Ann.Soc.ent. Belg., 42: 5-34. Simon, E. 1899. Arachnides recueillis par M. C.-J. Dewitz en 1898, a Bir-Hooker (Wadi Natron), en Egypte. Bull.Soc.ent.Fr., 1899, pp. 244-247. Simon, E. 1901. Descriptions d'Arachnides nouveaux de la famille des Attidae (Suite)(1). Ann.Soc.ent. Belg., 45: 141-161. Simon, E. 1907. Arachnides recueillis en Egypte et le long du Nil Blane par la Mission zoologique suedoise, 1901. Arachnida. In: Results of the Swedish Zoological Expedition to Egypt and the White Nile. 21: 1-10. Simon, E. 1908. Etude sur les espéces de la famille des Eresidae qui habitent |I'Egypte. Bull.Soc.ent. Egypte, 1: 77-84. Simon, E. 1910. Catalogue raisonné des Arachnides du Nord de l'Afrique (1™ partie). Ann.Soc.ent.Fr., 79: 265-332. f. 1-13. 28 AK OK OK OK OB 8 KK 24 Serket (2004) vol. 9(1); 25-35. Review of spiders of genus Eresus in Egypt (Araneida : Eresidae) Hisham K. El-Hennawy 41, El-Mantega El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo 11341, Egypt Abstract The type material specimens of Egyptian Eresus species were examined, redescribed, and photographs and drawings of genitalia were prepared. All Egyptian Eresus species were reviewed. Eresus pharaonis Walckenaer, 1837 and Eresus semicanus Simon, 1908 are redescribed. Eresus petagnae Audouin, 1825 is considered nomen dubium. Eresus pulchellus Lucas, 1864 of Nubia and Eresus albo-marginatus Lucas, 1864 of Senegal are considered nomina nuda. Eresus walckenaeri Brullé, 1832 is considered a doubtful record from Egypt. Keywords: Eresidae, Eresus, Egypt, Taxonomy, Spiders. Introduction Genus Eresus Walckenaer, 1805 is an old world eresid genus. Its 18 species and 7 subspecies are distributed in Europe, Mediterranean countries, North Africa, West Asia to China, and Senegal ? (Platnick, 2004). The first record of Eresus from Egypt was that of Audouin (1825). He described two species under the names E. petagnae and E. dufourii. The second of them was later transferred to genus Sfegodyphus by Simon (1885) and redescribed by Kraus & Kraus (1988). E. petagnae was recorded and mentioned several times by Simon (1873 & 1884) and Cambridge (1876). After seven years, Brullé (1832) recorded EF. theisii from Turkey, Syria, Egypt in addition to Greece. Walckenaer (1837) described his new species E. pharaonis depending on a single specimen from Egypt. In 1864, Lucas described E. pulchellus from Nubia. It may be from Egypt or Sudan ? In 1908, Simon described E. semicanus from Alexandria, Mariout and Suez. He reviewed the known species of family Eresidae and described new species from Egypt. Two years later, Simon (1910) reviewed and redescribed Egyptian eresids among North African spiders of different families. All descriptions mentioned above lack measurements and drawings of genitalia. The most recent list of Egyptian spiders does not include more than the old records mentioned above (El-Hennawy, 2002). The absence of new material make the review of these species difficult. Therefore, it was necessary to re-examine and redescribe the type material of Egyptian Eresus species to partly fill this gap. Methods The available type material of the known species were examined. Drawings of the right palp of a male specimen and epigyna and vulvae of female specimens were prepared in addition to their photographs. Measurements of different species were taken in millimetres. Abbreviations used: ALE = anterior lateral eye; AME = anterior median eye; L = length; MOQ = median ocular quadrangle; PLE = posterior lateral eye; PME = posterior median eye; TL = total length; W = width. Material from the following collections were examined: MNHN = Muséum National d‘Histoire Naturelle, Paris, France; UMO = Oxford University Museum of Natural History, United Kingdom (HECO = Hope Entomological Collection). Description of Egyptian Eresus Species Genus Eresus Walckenaer, 1805 Eresus: Greek épgiom = to attach, to tie up, fasten (Simon, 1864: 299) Eresus pharaonis Walckenaer, 1837 (Figs. 1A-1E. Table 1) Eresus pharaonius Walckenaer, 1837: 396. Erythrophora pharaonis Simon, 1864: 300. Eresus pharaonis Simon, 1908: 83-84; 1910: 298. Etymology: pharaonis: Greek Oapaw = Pharaoh, ancient Egyptian king [of the Pharaoh, or Pharaonic] Material examined: MNHN: Eresus pharaonis Walck./ Aegyptus, bottle no.471 (tube no. AR 839) 19 (with epigynum separated), 1 j. Description: Female (MNHN B.471 - t. AR 839): TL 30. Cephalothorax: integument crimson red, covered by creamy white hairs mixed with light brown hairs. Cephalic area gradually inclined into thoracic area. Cephalothorax: L 13 ?. Cephalic part: L 9.52, W 9.52; square. MOQ slightly protruding forwards. Eye measurements: AME 0.20, ALE 0.24, PME 0.37, PLE 0.24, AM-AM 0.34, AL-AL 6.97, PM-PM 0.82, PL-PL 5.86, AM-AL 3.19, AM-PM 0.29. Thoracic part: L 3.48 ?, W 8.84. Chelicerae: crimson red, covered anteriorly by dense orange brown hairs. Sternum L 6.97; Labium L 2.29; Maxilla L 3.65. Sternum, Coxae: yellowish brown. Maxillae, Labium: crimson red. All covered by dense creamy white hairs. Legs and Pedipalps: orange-brown covered by dense creamy white hairs. Tarsi and metatarsi of legs I, II and tarsi and tibiae of pedipalps darker. Spination: spines only on ventral side of tarsi, metatarsi and distally on tibiae; rare on I & II, very few on III & IV. Pedipalp with a claw. 26 Dorsal side Ventral side Gs E Fig. 1. Eresus pharaonis Walckenaer, 1837 2 (MNHN). A, B. Epigynum, ventral view: A. Photograph, B. Schematic drawing. C. Transverse section of epigynum and vulvae. D. Vulvae photograph, dorsal view. E. Left vulva, dorsal view. Scale = 0.5 mm (B), 0.25 mm (E). Table 1. Leg measurements of Eresus pharaonis female (MNHN). Leg I J Ill IV Femur 6.80 5.85 4.76 6.80 Patella 3.67 3.40 3.26 4.08 Tibia 3.40 2.99 Zils 4.08 Metatarsus 3.67 3.40 ZZ 4.08 Tarsus 2:31 1.90 ell) 1.63 Total length 19.85 17.54 14.96 20.67 Abdomen: L 19; oval, stout; yellowish white, covered by brown hairs, with 8 sigilla; abdominal pattern absent. Cribellum: bipartite. Zi Genitalia: (Figs. 1A-1E) Epigynum has two depressions. The anterior chitinous ridge consists of two separate parts. Vulvae are almost confined between the two depressions. Spermathecae are elongated behind the anterior ridge. The juvenile specimen is lighter in colour. TL 9.11. Male: unknown. Distribution: Egypt: collected by M. Bové, without definite locality (Walckenaer, 1837). Endemic Species, only recorded from Egypt (Roewer, 1954 & Platnick, 2004). Note on colouration. The colours of this specimen had changed during more than 160 years in alcohol. Therefore, it is necessary to refer to the first description of Walckenaer (1837), from which the following text is extracted and translated: “Cephalothorax and legs brown black. Posterior slope side of cephalothorax rounded, brown and covered by reddish hairs. Clypeus has long hairs which prolong over chelicerae. The chelicerae are hairy, reddish toward their extremities. Maxillae long, reddish, and very hairy. Sternum flat, red in the middle, provided with furry hairs on the sides. Legs brown black, short, robust, with swollen femora, garnished by furry hairs. Abdomen reddish brown, with some reddish festooned stripes on the posterior part.” Eresus semicanus Simon, 1908 (Figs. 2A-4B. Tables 2-4) Eresus petagnae Cambridge, 1876: 554 (misidentification). Eresus semicanus Simon, 1908: 83; 1910: 294-295, f.5. Etymology: semicanus: Latin semi- (semis) = half- (one half) + canus = white, hoary [half hoary] Material examined: MNHN: Eresus semicanus E.S./ Alexandrie, bottle no.471 (tube no. AR 836) 14, 39, 16} (with two palps and one epigynum separated). UMO: Eresus petagnae, B. 507 t.9, 29, 3j Aleyra (Alexandria). Description: Male (MNHN B.471 - t. AR 836): TL 9.25. Cephalothorax: integument crimson red, covered by light brown hairs. Cephalic area steeply inclined into thoracic area. Cephalothorax: L 4.76 ?. Cephalic part: L 3.57, W 4.16; rectangular. Eye measurements: AME 0.15, ALE 0.14, PME 0.27, PLE 0.17, AM-AM 0.17, AL-AL 3.29, PM-PM 0.41, PL-PL 2.81, AM-AL 1.43, AM-PM 0.08. Thoracic part: W 3.65. Chelicerae: crimson red, covered by long dense light brown hairs. Sternum L 2.81; Labium L 1.27; Maxilla L 1.85. Maxillae, Labium: crimson red; Sternum, Coxae: orange brown; all covered by light brown hairs. Sternum and first coxae darker. Pedipalps: orange-brown covered by light brown hairs with whitish hairs at joints; patella and tibia without apophyses; cymbium without processes. Palpal organ (Figs. 2A-2B): tip of conductor bifid (divided). Legs: colouration like pedipalps. Spination: spines only on ventral side of tarsi, metatarsi and distally on tibiae; few on I, II & III, numerous on IV. Leg I: metatarsus 0-0-2. Leg II: tarsus 0-2-4; metatarsus 0-1,1-4; tibia 0-0-2. Leg III: tarsus 0-2-4; metatarsus 0-2-4; tibia 0-0-2. Leg IV: tarsus 0-1,1-4; metatarsus 2-2-2-2-4; tibia 0-0-2. Abdomen: L 5.17; covered by light brown hairs, with 2 wide longitudinal bands of whitish hairs dorsally. 28 B Fig. 2. Eresus semicanus Simon, 1908 ¢ (MNHN). Male palp: A. Prolateral view. B. Retrolateral view. Scale = 0.5 mm. Table 2. Leg measurements of Eresus semicanus male (MNHN). Leg I II Il IV Femur 555 3.02 2.05 3555 Patella 1.80 |e bs ie 1.85 Tibia 2123 1 1.54 2.44 Metatarsus 9: OE 1.96 1.59 Zeit, Tarsus 1.38 ly, 0.85 1.09 Total length Li AD 9.65 7.90 L1ald Female (MNHN B.471 - t. AR 836): TL 13.19. Cephalothorax: integument crimson red, covered by white hairs mixed with light brown hairs. Cephalic area gradually inclined into thoracic area. Cephalothorax: L 5.03 ?. Cephalic part: L 4.25, W 4.42; almost 22 square. Eye measurements: AME 0.14, ALE 0.17, PME 0.31, PLE 0.20, AM-AM 0.17, AL-AL 3.44, PM-PM 0.46, PL-PL 3.07, AM-AL 1.48, AM-PM 0.10. Thoracic part: W 4.25. Chelicerae: crimson red, covered by dense white hairs mixed with light brown hairs. Sternum L 3.34; Labium L 1.43; Maxilla L 2.12. Maxillae, Labium: crimson red; Sternum, Coxae: orange brown; all covered by creamy white — light brown hairs. Pedipalps: orange-brown covered by light brown hairs with whitish hairs at joints of legs; tarsi and tibiae darker; tarsus with claw. Legs: colouration like pedipalps; tarsi, metatarsi (specially of legs I, II) darker. Spination: spines only on ventral side of tarsi, metatarsi and distally on tibiae; few on legs I & II, numerous on III & IV. Table 3. Leg measurements of Eresus semicanus female (MNHN). Leg I I] Ill IV Femur 2.91 2.38 2.38 3.44 Patella 1.85 We) 1.48 2A Tibia 1.85 1.59 1.38 2.33 Metatarsus se es) 1.59 [32 1.96 Tarsus | eal iy) 0.95 0.66 LOT Total length a 8.26 eb: 10.86 Abdomen: L 9.38; creamy white, covered by light brown hairs, with 8 bare sigilla. Cribellum bipartite. Genitalia (Figs. 3A-4B): Epigynum has a trapezoidal chitinous plate. There is a wide depression between an anterior semi-circular chitinous ridge and the chitinous plate. Vulvae resemble those of Stegodyphus (Kraus & Kraus, 1988). The MNHN specimen has vulvae tapering forwards more than in UMO specimen. Spermathecae as depicted in Figs. 3C, 4B. Measurements of the other two females and a distinguished juvenile (MNHN): TL | AbdomenL Cephalothorax L Cephalic partL , W 91 1265 9.66 435 3.54 3.81 Q2 10.88 6.80 4.35 3540 (G81 ivneinl28. & 10:06 5.03 4.62 4.76 Female (UMO B. 507 - t. 9): Different Measurements: TL 17.93 [the smaller female TL 14.61]. Cephalothorax: L 8.30. Cephalic part: L 5.81, W 5.81; square. Eye measurements: AME 0.20, ALE 0.22, PME 0.40, PLE 0.22, AM-AM 0.32, AL-AL 4.40, PM-PM 0.60, PL-PL 4.24, AM-AL 2.00, AM-PM 0.08. Thoracic part: L 2.49, W 5.56. Sternum L 4.20; Labium L 2.40; Maxilla L 2.40. Abdomen: L 13.78. Table 4. Leg measurements of Eresus semicanus female (UMO). Leg I II Il IV Femur 4.00 3.48 3.60 4.80 Patella 2.20 2.20 2.20 2.80 Tibia 2.40 2.08 1.80 3.00 Metatarsus 2.08 2.00 1.60 2.60 Tarsus 1.20 120 0.92 1.08 Total length 11.88 10.96 10.12 14.28 30 B C Fig. 3. Eresus semicanus Simon, 1908 ° (MNHN). A. Epigynum photograph, ventral view. B. Vulvae photograph, dorsal view. C. Left vulva, dorsal view. Scale = 0.25 mm. Distribution: Egypt: Alexandria (about 31°11'08"N 29°53'30"E), Mariout, Suez (Simon, 1908 & 1910). This species is only recorded from Algeria and Tunisia by Roewer (1954: 1295) and Platnick (2004). The following note corrects this distribution. Note. The female specimen of E. semicanus (MNHN) from Birine, Algeria, bottle no.471 (tube no. AR 842) and the female and juvenile specimens of FE. petagnae (MNHN) from Djerba, Tunisia, bottle no.471 (tube no. AR 835) do not belong to this species. They belong to another species which may be undescribed yet. Note on colouration. The colours of this species’ specimens had changed during more than 90 years in alcohol. Therefore, it is necessary to refer to the description of Simon (1908 & 1910), from which the following translation is adopted: Male: Cephalothorax black, covered by blackish grey hairs, mixed on the rear of cephalic part with very short red hairs and on the thoracic part with long white scattered hairs (thoracic part sometimes with marginal red hairs). Abdomen black, pubescent, covered by black hairs, decorated above by two large bands or by two sets of spots formed of mixed white and red hairs, and below by white hairs. Chelicerae black with sparse white hairs. Legs black, covered by black hairs; femora, patellae, tibiae and 31 metatarsi apically with wide white rings. Pedipalp small, black; femur and patella apically with white rings, the process of bulb unequally bifid. Posterior median eyes nearly six times larger than the anteriors. Female: Black. Cephalothorax covered by black hairs and sprinkled with very small white points formed of very short thick hairs, depressed and acute. Clypeus and chelicerae, at least in their basal half, densely covered by white or pale yellow hairs. Abdomen with short black silky pubescence, mixed of some white hairs, sigilla with fine white borders. Legs black, decorated by white hairs at the joints. B Fig. 4. Eresus semicanus Simon, 1908 9 (UMO). A. Epigynum, ventral view. B. Vulvae, dorsal view. Scale = 0.5 mm. a2 Species Inquirendae Eresus petagnae Audouin, 1825 Eresus petagnae Audouin, 1825: 151, pl.4, f.11; 1827: 375-376, pl.4, f.11. Simon, 1873: 357. Cambridge, 1876: 554. Simon, 1884: 326. This species is recorded from Egypt and Syria (Palestine ?) by Roewer (1954: 1295) and Platnick (2004) depending on some of the following references: 1. Audouin (1825 & 1827) stated in his brief diagnosis that “this species is analogous to Eresus frontalis Walckenaer because of the arrangement and size of eyes, but it essentially differs by lesser number of deep points on dorsal side of the abdomen; they are only six. The other differences may be in colours.” His drawn specimen seems juvenile as Simon (1910: 294) stated. It may be E. semicanus, E. pharaonis, or perhaps Dorceus quadrispilotus Simon, 1908 (Simon, 1910). 2. Walckenaer (1837: 397) considered E. petagnae and E. theis synonyms to E. imperialis. (= E. cinnaberinus frontalis Latreille, 1819 in Platnick, 2004). 3. Simon (1873) said that “This species seems to be fairly common in Egypt and Syria. M. Ch. de la Brdlerie brought to me a fairly great number of specimens, but no one exactly adult.” 4. Cambridge (1876) found adult and immature females of this species under stones near Alexandria. “But for M. Simon's opinion (... 1873, p. 357), I should have considered this species to have been identical with Eresus imperialis Duf. (= E. Jrontalis, Latr.)” (= E. cinnaberinus frontalis Latreille, 1819 in Platnick, 2004). [The specimens of Cambridge are deposited in UMO. They are 2 females and 3 juveniles. They belong to E. semicanus Simon, 1908.] 5. Simon (1884) mentioned that E. petagnae is widely distributed in Egypt and Syria. 6. Simon (1908: 83) stated that the Egyptian species Eresus semicanus Simon, 1908 is also found in Tunisia at the isle of Djerba and that it is the species which he wrongly spoke about under the name of Eresus petagnae in 1884, p.326 (line 12) ?. [These specimens of Djerba (MNHN) do not belong to E. semicanus but to an undescribed species. ] The first description is brief and based as most of the other following descriptions on juvenile specimens. The adult material of Cambridge (1876) and Simon (1884) belong to other species. Eresus petagnae has to be considered nomen dubium. Eresus pulchellus Lucas, 1864 Eresus pulchellus Lucas, 1864: 29. Simon, 1908: 81; 1910: 289. Roewer, 1954: 1296. Platnick, 2004. Lucas (1864) proposed three names of new Eresus species: E. siculus from Sicily (= Eresus walckenaeri Brullé, 1832), E. pulchellus from Nubia, and E. albo- marginatus from Senegal. The three names were accompanied by very short diagnoses with a note that their descriptions will be published later. He based his diagnosis of E. pulchellus on a female specimen collected by M. P.-E. Botta from Nubia, as follows: “Very small, distinguished from known species by the yellowish longitudinal stripe which goes over its abdomen dorsally along its length. Length 10 mm.” 33 Simon (1908: 81 & 1910: 289) said that E. pulchellus is probably the male of Stegodyphus niloticus. (= S. dufouri (Audouin, 1825)). This species is mentioned by Roewer (1954: 1296) from Nubia and by Platnick (2004) from Egypt. The absence of description and the unavailability of specimens of this species make it impossible to state the true identity of this species. It has to be considered nomen nudum. Also, E. albo-marginatus Lucas, 1864 of Senegal has the same situation. Doubtful Record Eresus walckenaeri Brullé, 1832 This species is recorded by Roewer (1954: 1296) from East Mediterranean countries and Turkestan and by Platnick (2004) as a Mediterranean species. Pavesi (1878: 389) mentioned that the distribution of Eresus theisii Brullé is Turkey, Syria, Egypt in addition to Greece. He stated that all the eresid species mentioned in his work, including E. Petagnae and E. Theisii are very similar, if not identical. [E. theis Brullé, 1832 = E. walckenaeri Brullé, 1832 (Platnick, 2004)] There is no definite locality of this species from Egypt in literature and no available specimens of it from Egypt in the consulted collections. It is here considered a doubtful record from Egypt. Acknowledgments I wish to express my sincere and grateful thanks to my friends: Dr. Christine Rollard (MNHN, Paris) who permitted loan of Eresus specimens. Dr. Samir Ghabbour (Cairo) brought the specimens of Paris Museum to me. Dr. Malgosia Atkinson (UMO, Oxford) kindly admitted for examination of specimens in the collection during my visit in 1997. Dr. Jiirgen Gruber (NMW, Vienna) provided me with references required for this work. References Audouin, V. 1825. Explication sommaire des planches d'Arachnides de I'Egypte et de la Syrie, Publiées par Jules-César Savigny. In: Description de l'Egypte ou Recueil des observations et des recherches qui ont été faites en Egypte pendant l'expédition de l'armée francaise. Histoire Naturelle. Tome Premier 1809. Paris. 4e partie, pp. 99-186. Atlas: pls. 1-9 (Arachnides). Audouin, V. 1827. Idem. Ibid. 2" edition. vol.22, pp. 291-430. Brullé, A. 1832. Expédition scientifique de Morée. Paris, tome III, Ire partie: Zoologie, 2me section: Des Animaux articulé (Araneae, pp. 51-57, pl. 28). Cambridge, O.P. 1876. Catalogue of a collection of spiders made in Egypt, with descriptions of new species and characters of a new genus. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1876, pp.541-630, pl.58-60. El-Hennawy, H.K. 2002. A list of Egyptian spiders (revised in 2002). Serket, 8(2): 73-83. Kraus, O. & Kraus, M. 1988. The genus Stegodyphus (Arachnida, Araneae). Sibling species, species groups, and parallel origin of social living. Verh. naturwiss. Ver. Hamburg, 30: 151-254. 34 Lucas, H. 1864. Note relative a plusieurs espéces d'Eresus inédites.* Ann. Soc. ent. Fr. (4) 4(Bull.): 28-29. Pavesi, P. 1878. Aracnidi aggiunto un catalogo sistematico delle specie di Grecia. Ann. Mus. Civ. St. Nat. Genova, 11: 335-396. Platnick, N.I. 2004. The world spider catalog, version 4.5. American Museum of Natural History, online at http://research.amnh.org/entomology/spiders/catalog/index. html [Family Eresidae, last updated December 25, 2002] Roewer, C.F. 1942. Katalog der Araneae von 1758 bis 1940. 1.Band 1040pp. Bremen. Roewer, C.F. 1954. Katalog der Araneae von 1758 bis 1940, bzw. 1954. 2.Band Abt.b pp.925-1751. Bruxelles. Simon, E. 1864. Histoire Naturelle des Araignées. Edit I. Paris, 540 pp., 207 figs. Simon, E. 1873. Etudes arachnologiques. 2e Mémoire. III. Note sur les espéces européennes de la famille des Eresidae. Annales de la Societé Entomologique de France (5) 3: 335-358, pl. 10, figs. 8-13. Simon, E. 1884. Etudes Arachnologiques, 16e Mémoire, XXIII Matériaux pour servir a la faune des Arachnides de la Gréce. Ann. Soc. ent. Fr., 6 (4): 305-356. Simon, E. 1885. Etude sur les Arachnides recueillis en Tunisie en 1883 et 1884 par MM. A. Letourneux, M. Sédillot et Valery Mayet, membres de la mission de l'Exploration scientifique de la Tunisie. In Exploration scientifique de la Tunisie. Paris, pp. 1-55. Simon, E. 1908. Etude sur les espéces de la famille des Eresidae qui habitent |'Egypte. Bull. Soc. Ent. Egypte, 1: 77-84. Simon, E. 1910. Catalogue raisonné des Arachnides du Nord de I'Afrique (Ire partie). Ann. Soc. ent. Fr., 79: 265-332. figs. 1-13. Walckenaer, C.A. de 1837. Histoire Naturelle des Insectes Aptéres. (Paris) 1: 1-682 pl. t=15. * This is the oldest title of this note which had no original title. It was mentioned in this form in p. 260 of: Tables générales des Annales de la Société Entomologique de France 1861-1880 Paris [1885]. Rédigées par M. Ed. Lefevre. It was also mentioned in Roewer’s “Katalog der Araneae” (1942, p.17) as: [Note sur trois Eresus. Ann. Soc. ent. Fr. (4) 4(Bull.): 28-29.] and by Platnick (2004) as: [Sur trois nouvelles especes d'Eresus.]. 35 hy Vion 11054 ‘al ww ie Nh La nm AN ae i | Le ek " bh bn oe wt! eA 2pm f ey ‘aap lh te ace a ‘#2 nh gp ohOenbh ag ¢ -“ i tour (wee i¥ = mh he meer wl ey, ‘weeew. Obs es eae at " ef 4 ey =. 7 ieee ts s | na et Maw rents > : na cei rd ee a Ne meas yatyt ” Hila i ot hash ae r Bie. 7 a & par A Ls F nt | 7 - - _ , roald ILA a aa aot fngttA € bial! aecrit 4b\a vi prawn oases baz reine Aw a Lea ee Sha a »apphareuatdiaaeiete pa, Alea! elo, Sle ae (yal che Sh, Cet aaa pai aoe ome He Conner - i] j j ‘ * a | , my. er sidah@y ’ vores unls GoM val alah exman te aire > ' swe ri \ Semmens gh tn mb tee Seana ou ea ot aaa ia reotT*.othigt fy: was oo iad aati hay ogee pha oe A » ut dh Slee th Date pane on! rele, (pee Wi 124 Pyded, " agen) #me if “Ath Hapihlyhate cat tuourl gtoae! © hn orl Ww x pagal aie hailowie 4 area bila ay! givin! MM pel 0 ep onan got gaint ea haat ‘ ner |: RD MMDNA “eg a ik atOw f ia? syn ci be Elie Kafe eileen wubb. (b 6. : a a . ie Rae! ‘nee te coral fee *¢ supra, peal ‘pumas prey Pe - 0D ee An fe j LF] eG : j -, 3 a, e WEbee AP, Gur. ed ) oe wit , ~ 6 a Serket = Sarkat. American Museum of Natura History Received on: 07-26-04 AMNH LIBRARY Cairo - Egypt 20uU4 SERKET Volume 9 Part 2 October, 2004 Cairo, Egypt Contents Page Life Cycle of Steatoda paykulliana (Walckenaer, 1805) in Egypt (Araneida : Theridiidae) Gihan M. E. Sallam 37 Intraspecific diversity of morphological characters of the burrowing scorpion Scorpio maurus palmatus (Ehrenberg, 1828) in Egypt (Arachnida: Scorpionida: Scorpionidae) Ismail Abdel-Nabi, Alistair McVean, Mohamed Abdel-Rahman & Mohamed Alaa Omran 4] Oecobius amboseli Shear & Benoit, 1974, a new record from Egypt (Araneida : Oecobiidae) Hisham K. El-Hennawy 68 Subscription for volume 9 (2004-2005): US $ 25.00 (personal rate), US $ 35.00 (institutional rate) Back issues : Volume 1 (1987-1990), Vol. 2 (1990-1992), Vol. 4 (1994-1996), Vol. 5 (1996-1997), Vol. 6 (1998-2000), Vol. 7 (2000-2001), Vol. 8 (2002-2003): US $ 25.00 (p.r.), US $ 35.00 (i.r.) per volume Volume 3 (1992-1993); US$ 35.00 (o:r.), US $ 45.00 (i.r.) Correspondence concerning subscription, back issues, publication, etc. should be addressed to the editor: Postal address: | Hisham K. El-Hennawy 41, El-Manteqa El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo 11341, Egypt. E-mail: el_hennawy@hotmail.com Webpage: http://groups.msn.com/serket 3 3 eo KK a 2 2 ISSN: 1110-502X CUS) % a spot saa si yi “ry ning: gut Acero sey looihh) nelag aie Aight. nol 1 Patel Py lah nied oak WEA, Th wid bona! aoe nich 7 Nae lad sah n a vid Won aot Ly ere ee hte 0 yi) Ms wulleag PRs i SOUL? = (eee Js ye Pah: : 7 ty “i Serket (2004) vol. 9(2): 37-40. Life Cycle of Steatoda paykulliana (Walckenaer, 1805) in Egypt (Araneida : Theridiidae) Gihan M. E. Sallam Plant Protection Research Institute, Agric. Research Center, Cairo, Egypt Abstract Steatoda paykulliana (Walckenaer, 1805), family Theridiidae, was found among wild plants in Sallant village, near El-Mansoura city, El-Dakahlia Governorate, Egypt. Its life cycle was studied in laboratory. Males reached maturity after 6-7 spiderling instars (200+12.6 days), and females after 6-8 spiderling instars (223+24.7 days). Different instars were reared on different stages of larvae of cotton leaf worm. Food consumption was studied, in addition to an experiment of food preference. Mating behaviour was briefly described. Keywords: Life cycle, Feeding, Food preference, Mating behaviour, Spiders, Theridiidae, Steatoda paykulliana, Egypt. Introduction Family Theridiidae is one of the most important families of spiders. It includes 2208 species of 80 genera distributed all over the world (Platnick, 2003). Six species of genus Sfeatoda Sundevall, 1833 are recorded among 25 species of 10 genera of Theridiidae in Egypt (El-Hennawy, 2002a, 2002b). Steatoda paykulliana (Walckenaer, 1805) was recorded from Alexandria and southern Sinai (El-Hennawy, 2002a). There are no studies on S. paykulliana in Egypt till now, while there is only an unpublished study of Steatoda triangulosa (Walckenaer, 1802) by Rahil (1988). Therefore, it is necessary to study its life cycle and to try to know its role in the agroecosystem. Material and Methods Adult female of Steatoda paykulliana (Walckenaer, 1805) was collected on 28" March 2003 from Sallant village near El-Mansoura city, El-Dakahlia Governorate, Egypt. It was found among wild plants adjacent to cultivated plants. It was reared inside a test tube where she laid an egg sac on 19" April 2003 which was observed till hatching. The hatched spiderlings were individually reared inside translucent plastic containers (3 cm in diameter and 5 cm in length); the upper lid of the container was perforated for ventilation. All obtained spiderlings were reared under laboratory conditions of 26-28°C and 60-70 % R.H. They were fed once every two days on different stages of 1‘'-4" instars of larvae of cotton leaf worm, Spodoptera littoralis (Boisduval, 1833). After reaching adulthood, 10 couples of a male and a female were reared in separate containers to observe mating behaviour and oviposition. An experiment of food preference by 16 adult females was achieved on three insect species, 1.e. larvae of Spodoptera littoralis (Order Lepidoptera, Family Noctuidae), and adults of the Mediterranean fruit-fly Ceratitis capitata (Wiedemann, 1824) and the Peach fruit-fly Bactrocera zonata (Saunders, 1841) (Order Diptera, Family Tephritidae). Results and Discussion Egg sac, eggs and incubation period The egg sac was spherical in shape, white in colour at first and became dark before hatching. The eggs inside the egg sac were circular and yellow at the beginning, after laying, and became dark before hatching. On 14"" May 2003, 58 individuals hatched and emerged from the egg sac through a round pore at the tip of the egg sac, they were reared under laboratory conditions. The incubation period of eggs of S. paykulliana lasted for 25 days. Spiderlings During rearing the 58 spiderlings of S. paykulliana, 4 individuals escaped before reaching maturity, 14 individuals died before adulthood, 40 individuals reached adult stage. The spiderlings passed through 6-7 instars for males and 6-8 instars for females during their development (Table 1). Twenty percent of males became adult after six moults, while the eighty percent moulted seven times. Most females (52.27%) reached maturity after seven moults, while 8.60% only moulted six times and 39.13% moulted eight times. The longest duration was that of the 5" instar of female and the 6" instar of male. The shortest instar was the 1‘ through the 3" ones for both male and female. In this respect, Rahil (1988) observed that the female of Steatoda triangulosa (Walckenaer, 1802) passed through 3-4 instars and the male passed through 2-4 instars at 25°C when they fed on Musca domestica (Linnaeus, 1758). Hussein et al. (2003) studied some biological aspects of Anelosimus aulicus (Koch, 1838) (Theridiidae), feeding on Tetranychus urticae Koch, 1836, Aphis craccivora Koch, 1854 and a mixture of both of them. A. aulicus passed through five spiderling instars before reaching adulthood for both male and female. Sex ratio The sex ratio of adults was 1 : 1.35 (male : female) and this differed that of S. triangulosa which was 1 : 1.1 (Rahil, 1988). 38 Table 1: Duration of the different developmental stages of the theridiid spider Steatoda paykulliana (Walckenaer, 1805) in Egypt. Male Female Mean Mean [inser | 524 | 13] 61 | 326 | 3 | 6 [Pins | 23-77 | 53 | 12 | 260 | 4 | a Paes Sas SS ee ee Food consumption During the study of food consumption of S. paykulliana, different spiderling instars and adults were fed on various instars of S. littoralis larvae. Both first and second instars of spiderlings were fed on the first instar of S. littoralis. Third and fourth instars of spiderlings were fed on the second instar of prey. Fifth and sixth instars of spiderlings were fed on the third instar of the prey, while the seventh and eighth instars of spiderlings were fed on the fourth instar of the prey. Number of consumed preys by different spiderling instars is in Table 2. Developmental Stage Table 2: Food consumption of the theridiid spider Steatoda paykulliana (Walckenaer, 1805) in Egypt, feeding on larvae of Spodoptera littoralis (Boisduval, 1833). Range SD ne Pins [otto [a9 | a] 6s} @2 | 39) a a a eS Se ee Food preference This experiment depended on 16 adult females. It was performed to investigate the feeding preference of the adult female of S. paykulliana, using three different preys. The preys were S. littoralis, C. capitata and B. zonata. The results revealed that: Developmental Stage 39 e 6.25 % of the female spiders immediately attacked larvae and only fed on them. e 56.25 % of the spiders immediately attacked flies and only fed on them e 12.50 % of the spiders paralyzed larvae at first without feeding, then attacked flies and fed on them. e 25% of the spiders did not feed on any of the available preys. Mating behaviour The mating behaviour of 10 couples of a male and a female S. paykulliana was observed. Mating process was achieved through the following steps: 1. The approach of both the male and the female towards each other until touching of their legs. 2. Rubbing male's pedipalps by each other. 3. More approach between male and female and overlapping of their legs. 4. Pedipalp of the male comes in contact with the cephalothorax of the female trying to reach the epigynum (about 5 times). 5. Male inserts the tip of the left palpal organ inside the epigynum of the female with contracting and relaxing of the male’s abdomen (10 minutes). 6. Male leaves the female with rubbing the pedipalps with each other. 7. Female comes near the male which repeats the steps 3-5 but with the right palpal organ (8 minutes). Notes on mating and devouring 1. 30% of the females mated with males and did not devour them. 2. 30% of the females did not mate with nor devour males. 3. 40% of the females did not mate with males and devoured them one day later. 4, In one case, a male mated two times with two separate different females. It is obvious that devouring male in this species is not related to mating with female. They may live in the same area for a few days without cannibalism. Acknowledgment The author is indebted to Col. Hisham K. El-Hennawy (Cairo) who collected and identified the spider species and kindly revised a draft of the manuscript. References El-Hennawy, H.K. 2002a. A list of Egyptian spiders (revised in 2002). Serket, 8(2): 73-83. El-Hennawy, H.K. 2002b. The Egyptian Arachnids. Publication no. 12 of National Biodiversity Unit, Egyptian Environmental Affairs Agency (EEAA), Nature Conservation Sector. 110 pp., 16 colour plates (In Arabic) Hussein, A.M., Hassan, M.F. & Ahmad, N.F.R. 2003. Biological aspects of Anelosimus aulicus (Koch, 1838) (Arachnida: Araneida: Theridiidae) in Egypt. Serket, 8(4) : 129-134. Platnick, N.I. 2003. The world spider catalog, version 4.0. American Museum of Natural History, online at http://research.amnh.org/entomology/spiders/catalog8 | -87/index.html Rahil, A.A.R. 1988. Ecological and biological studies on the spiders at Fayoum. M.Sc. Thesis, Fac. Agric. Cairo Univ., 133pp. 40 Serket (2004) vol. 9(2): 41-67. Intraspecific diversity of morphological characters of the burrowing scorpion Scorpio maurus palmatus (Ehrenberg, 1828) in Egypt (Arachnida: Scorpionida: Scorpionidae) Ismail M. Abdel-Nabi '*, Alistair McVean 7, Mohamed A. Abdel-Rahman! and Mohamed Alaa A. Omran ! ' Zoology Department, Faculty of Science, Suez Canal University, Ismailia, Egypt ? School of biological Science, Royal Holloway London University, Egham, Surrey, TW20 OEX, UK Abstract The general objective of the present study is to examine the intraspecific variations in the morphological characters of the scorpion, Scorpio maurus palmatus, populations inhabiting different geographic regions in Egypt. Whereas the specific objective is dealing with the impact of the environmental factors, biotic and abiotic, on the intraspecific variations of this scorpion species. Scorpions were collected from three locations in South Sinai, i.e. Wadi Sahab, Wadi El- Agramia, Wadi Rahaba, which represent the arid area and a region in the Western Mediterranean Coastal Desert (WMCD), which represents the semiarid area. Random soil samples were taken from all sites for physical and chemical analysis as well as the available plants and insects around the scorpions burrows were collected and identified. The depths of the scorpions’ burrows were measured and their different shapes were recorded. Several statistical analyses were carried out for the tested parameters to explain the complicated interaction between them. Most of the morphometric measurements (total body length, pedipalp length, pedipalp hand width, number of setae on legs and number of pectinal teeth) revealed highly significant differences within and among populations. Pearson correlation matrix of some morphometric measurements and environmental factors (altitude, soil nature, climate) showed an interaction between them. Discriminat Functions Analysis (DFA) and Hierarchical Cluster Analysis (HCA) showed that WMCD population is highly distinct from the other populations in Sinai. These results indicated that: 1- Scorpio maurus palmatus exhibits a general morphological separation between populations, 2- intraspecific diversity in this species may be due to variation in the environmental conditions (biotic and abiotic factors), and 3- total body length, pedipalp length as well as number of setae can be used as good markers to examine intraspecific diversity of most scorpion species. Keywords: Intraspecific diversity, South Sinai, Western Mediterranean Coastal Desert, Egypt, Scorpions, Scorpionidae, Scorpio maurus palmatus. * To whom correspondence should be addressed. Email: ismail_nabi@excite.com Introduction Scorpions, members of class Arachnida, are very ancient chelicerate arthropods. Order Scorpionida (Scorpiones) includes 1259 described species in 16 living families and 155 genera (Fet et al., 2000). Scorpions live in tropical and temperate regions of the world, within 50 degrees North and South of the Equator. They live in forests, savannas, deserts, and some species are even found in mountains over 5000m of altitude. All scorpions are nocturnal, hiding during the day under stones, wood, or tree bark, in termite hills, and other protected places. Some species seem to be attracted by human habitation and live around the human dwellings and even inside of them (Anderson, 1983). Although, scorpions are one of the oldest and most common animals in the world, they had received little attention from the biological point of view. In Egypt, most of publications dealt with the toxicity of its venom (Omran ef al, 1992a and b; Omran & Abdel-Rahman 1992 and 1994; Omran & McVean, 2000; Omran, 2003). A few publications dealt with its morphology, anatomy, embryology and histology (Khalil eg al., 1983a, b and 1985; El-Bakary, 1990 and 1998); systematics and ecology (El-Hennawy, 1987, 1992 and 2002; Moustafa, 1988); and physiology (El-Bakary, 1986). Scorpions were known to people since ancient eras. The ancient Egyptians documented them in their writings. Modern scientific writings did not mention scorpions until 1825 in the book “Description de l'Egypte” and what was recorded by the French scientist Savigny and completed by his student Audouin and contained a description of three species of one family. A few publications followed during the nineteenth and twentieth centuries introducing us to more species of scorpions that live in Egypt. The list of Egyptian scorpions currently includes 24 species classified under 13 genera of four different families, Buthidae, Diplocentridae, Euscorpiidae and Scorpionidae, (EI- Hennawy, 2002). Genus Scorpio belongs to subfamily Scorpioninae, Family Scorpionidae. It is recorded from North Africa, Middle East to Iran and Arabia. It is now generally accepted that there is only one species in this genus: Scorpio maurus (Linnaeus, 1758) which includes 18 subspecies (Fet et al., 2000). Socrpio maurus palmatus (Ehrenberg 1828) is mainly recorded in Egypt from near Alexandria, Wadi Natrun, Cairo, El-Faiyum and Sinai (El-Hennawy, 1992, 2002). A good full description of S. m. palmatus is included in the work of Levy and Amitai (1980). It was chosen to study the intraspecific diversity of scorpions’ morphology in Egypt in this study. It is found on browned sandy soils, loess and alluvial soils and in stony desert. It burrows and can move stones heavier than itself. Each scorpion lives alone in a burrow, but concentrations of hundreds of burrows may be found in certain areas. The burrows have a crescent-shaped opening and run fairly parallel to the ground for about 10 cm after which it runs downwards for 20 to 70 cm. The bottom is slightly enlarged. The animal leaves the burrow at night or stands at the entrance with the pincers slightly raised. Parturition occurs in August-September with 8- 13 young scorpions. S. m. palmatus preys small and large arthropods. It does not sting readily and the sting is not very painful to humans (Levy & Amitai, 1980). Males have been observed (Rosin & Shulov, 1961) to produce sounds by rapidly striking the posterior half of the mesosoma against the ground. This species prefers areas of high precipitation, dense vegetation and deep soil. Apparently, these factors also provide them with a suitable microclimate for maintaining optimal water and thermal balance (Warburg ef al., 1980). The general objective of the present study is to examine the intraspecific variations in the morphological characters of the scorpion, Scorpio maurus palmatus, populations inhabiting different geographic regions in Egypt. Whereas the specific 42 objective is dealing with the impact of the environmental factors, biotic and abiotic, on the intraspecific variations of this scorpion species. The study area The present study was carried out in two different geographical regions in Egypt (Fig. 1). The first was located in the southern part of Sinai Peninsula, which represents the arid area and is geographically separated from the rest of the Egyptian land by the Suez Canal and the Gulf of Suez. Three locations in this region were chosen as separate wadis (valleys) near Saint Catherine (Wadi Sahab 28°4233 N 33°4716 E 910m Altitude, Wadi El-Agramia 28°4539N 33°5439E 1225m Alt., and Wadi Rahaba 28°25'154'N 33°5954E 1676m Alt.). The second region was located in the Western Mediterranean Coastal Desert (WMCD), west of Alexandria, which represents the semi arid area (30°5591 N 2993527 E 30.5m Alt.). A. Sinai Peninsula 1. Locations and Geography Sinai Peninsula (Fig. 1) is a triangular plateau (61000 km”) occupying the north- eastern corner of Egypt (Said, 1990). South Sinai area is about 28400 km?, 46% of the total area of Sinai Peninsula (South Sinai Governorate, 1997). The study area (Fig. 2) was located between latitudes 28°10' and 29°10' N, and longitudes 33°15' and 34°39' E. It covers three main areas representing different vegetation types, altitudinal variation, landform and climatic variations. These areas are: 1- Wadi El-Agramia in the centre of South Sinai, 2- Wadi Sahab in the west, and 3- Wadi Rahaba in the east (Fig. 2). Mediterranean Sea say AS { , L Fig. 1. The study area. A South Sinai, @ Western Mediterranean Coastal Desert. Fig. 2. Location map of South Sinai showing the study areas (Wadi Sahab, Wadi El- Agramia and Wadi Rahaba) around St. Catherine. 2. Geology and Geomorphology The northern part of Sinai is almost entirely covered by sedimentary rocks, mostly limestone. In the southern part, the basement rocks occupy about 7000 km? surface area, 43 forming a triangular mass of mountains with its apex at Ras Mohammad to the south. The Sinai massif contains much granite and other magmatic and metamorphic rocks (Hammad, 1980). The Sinai massive is dissected by numerous incised wadis. The highest peak, Gebel (Mountain) Catherine attains an altitude of 2641m above sea level. Due to the Massif Mountains in the centre, South Sinai has a wide range of altitudinal variation (Said, 1990). The altitudinal gradient decreases from St. Catherine area going eastward till Gulf of Aqaba and westward till Gulf of Suez. The study area has two main landform types: Wadis and Plains. The term wadi designates a dried riverbed in a desert area. A wadi may be transformed into a temporary watercourse after heavy rain. Wadi bed is covered with alluvial deposits with different thickness and structure from location to another. The soil is usually composed of the same composition as the parent rocks and varied in texture from fine silt or clay to gravels and boulders (Kassas, 1952 and Kassem, 1981). In general, the depth of alluvial deposits and smoothness has a negative relation with the altitude. Plains are flat expanses of desert where deep alluvial deposits are found. The desert plains represent a very late stage in the arid erosion cycle (Kassas, 1952). 2.1. Wadi El-Agramia (Fig. 2) is one of the most important physiographic features of St. Catherine area. It is located about 30 km to the northeast of St. Catherine city and covers an area of about 25 km”. It is a gravel-stream wide plain with surface cobbles and about 10% of the basal area. The area has two main localities; Agramia plain, and Wadi Hargos. The altitude of the area ranges between 1000 to 1500m above sea level. Geographically, the exposed rocks in the area are granitoids with some basic to intermediate dykes. Separate granitic outcrops are sporadically distributed over the general slope of the study area and towards the entrance of Wadi Hargos (Shendi, 1992). 2.2. Wadi Rahaba (Fig. 2) lies in the south of St. Catherine as a part of Wadi Nasb Basin. It is filled with alluvial deposits of gravelled and coarse sandy soil surface. The plain is surrounded by granitic hills. Nasb Basin starts from south of St. Catherine and runs eastward to Dahab city on the Gulf of Aqaba. This basin includes Wadi El-Asbatya, Wadi Rasis, Wadi Talat El-Ghofra, Wadi Rahaba, Wadi Nasb and Wadi Zahara. The nature of soil surface starts rocky (about: 80% coarse sand and gravel, 20% cobbles). At the end of the basin, the soil surface is covered mainly by fine and coarse sand (Abd El- Wahab, 2003). 2.3. Wadi Sahab (Fig. 2) lies at about 40 km to the west of St. Catherine area, and 15 km of Feiran Oasis. It is a tributary of Wadi Feiran. Wadi Sahab is relatively flat and broad, on its bed there are no big boulders as those found in steep wadis. On the surface there are little stones. The soil may be considered to be sandy soil because sand constitutes the greatest part of soil at all depths (El-Naggar, 1991). 3. Climate According to UNEP (1992), arid and semiarid environments occupy about 37% of the land on earth. Sixty four percent of the global dry lands and 97% of hyper arid desert are concentrated in Africa and Asia. South Sinai is characterized by an arid to extremely arid climate (Danin, 1986). Available meteorological data (rainfall, temperature, relative humidity, wind speed, and evaporation) of number of stations in South Sinai mainly collected from the Meteorological Authority, Water Research Centre, El-Tur Meteoro- logical Station, and Saint Catherine Research Centre are summarized in Table (1). 44 Table 1. Available meteorological data of some stations in South Sinai, Egypt, compiled from different sources. St. Catherine 1979-1992 * «08 peregrine ea ea rsa) [58] rT «| os] oa[ oo[ oo] ox] oo] or] wa 27 resiumiaiy%) | a] Ba] 4] one] 9| 272] 26a[ sox] 28a] sro] a] 27 [meas tom-cc | 43] val 17] 244] 2x3] soa| aval 69[ 7] 201] | vos fmintenn-co | v4[ v4 a6| v0] v25[ wa[ ins[ ea] el ais]_ea] a3) favraetemn co | 79] 13[ va ver] anal sles] a5] a1 [asl ae] 3 Penney | 57] 73] v3| ae[ asa] aa] wa] o9[ ver] wel val El-Tur 1998-2002 ~ Fwinwscoanmn) | via] wail | we] vas] 3] vee] a] isa] vee] os] 8] Presto | a7] «| «| sa| eo] wes] cal onl ela [ sta] aa [mintatemp co) | wa[ 212| 243[ 269[ 297] s06| sa] x4] sal ans] 285] aa [mineno-cO | 118] 28] isa] vas] 22a[ 259] 262[ 269] 26 | 223] 85] 125 Pawaetee-coy | sal v1 veal aan] asel anal aval seal we ae[ 05] v6 Evap. = evaporation, M. = mean, Max. = maximum, Min. = minimum, Rel. = relative, Temp = temperature - * Abd El-Wahab(2003) ** El-Tur Meteorological Station 3.1 Temperature Due to the wide range of altitude, South Sinai is characterized by a wide range of variation in air temperature. The lowest monthly mean minimum temperature ranges between 1.4°C at St. Catherine and 15.8°C at Sharm El-Sheikh, while the highest monthly mean maximum temperature varies between 30.8 and 35.8°C. St. Catherine is the coolest area in Sinai and Egypt as a whole due to its high elevation (1500-2641m asl). The low elevation wadis are warmer. Climatic data clarify the aridity situation of the study area and give an obvious note about climatic changes in St. Catherine and El-Tur areas. 3.2. Relative humidity and Evaporation In St. Catherine area, the relative humidity (Table 1) ranges between 24.9% in May and 49.8% in January. The evaporation there is greater during summer than winter, with maximum of 17.7 mm in June and minimum of 5.7 mm in January. 3.3. Precipitation Most of the precipitation in South Sinai occurs during winter and spring. Considerable precipitation occurs as a result of convective rains that are very local in extent and irregular in occurrence. Precipitation may occur as snow on the high peaks of South Sinai Mountains. The mean annual rainfall is 42.59 mm at Saint Catherine. The annual rainfall of Saint Catherine decreased from 60.4 mm in 1930’s to 42.6 mm in 1990’s (Abd El-Wahab, 2003). Rainfall in South Sinai is characterized by extreme variability in both time and space. The rainfall data in the historical past and recently revealed the occurrence of climatic cycles manifested by periods of rainy years alternating with droughty ones, with a general trend toward more aridity (Fig. 3). The spatial variability is extent in that one locality may have amount of rainfall that resulted in floods, and at the same time there is no rainfall in another locality a few kilometres 45 distant. Rainfall data recorded from two different stations at St. Catherine demonstrates this variability. The first station (1550m above sea level) recorded 72.6 and 119 mm for the years 1993 and 1994 respectively, while the other station (1350m above sea level) recorded 47.2, and 48.1 mm for those years respectively (Abd El-Wahab, 2003). £ E s = = Cs a Fig. 3. Annual rainfall of St. Catherine (1971-1997). Mean annual rainfall was 42.59 mm. 4. Vegetation and Flora The Sinai Peninsula has the geographical importance of being the meeting place of Africa and Asia. Therefore, its flora combines elements from these two continents, Sahara-Arabian, Irano-Turanua, Mediterranean and Sudanian elements (McGinnies et a., 1968; Zohary, 1973; and Moustafa, 1990). In general, the vegetation is characterized by sparseness of plant cover of semi shrubs, restricted to wadis or growing on slopes of rocky hills and in sand fields and paucity of trees (Danin, 1986). However the lower altitudes support vegetation only in wadis, while that of the upper altitudes have a diffuse pattern (Danin, 1978). The vegetation of St. Catherine area is characterized by the dominance of four families: Compositae, Labiatae, Leguminosae, and Cruciferae (Moustafa, 1990). B. Western Mediterranean Coastal Desert (WMCD) 1. Location and Geography The second study area was the Western Mediterranean Coastal Desert. Scorpions were collected from Bahig village near Burg El-Arab city which belongs to Alexandria Governorate (Fig. 1). It is bordered from the east by Alexandria city and from the west by El-Hammam city. The Mediterranean Sea coast represents the northern border of the study area. The WMCD is a distinct northern part of the Western Desert. This desert extends from Alexandria westward about 600 km to Sallum and varies in width from 15 to 30 km in the eastern and central sections to a few kilometres in the west, south of the cliffs at Sallum. Various names applied to this region such as Marmarica (Hassib, 1951), Mareotis District (Kassas, 1955), Western Mediterranean Coastal Region (Tackholm, 1956), and Qattara littoral (Meigs, 1966). This coastal desert differs from the Sinai littoral in the fact that it is calcareous rather than siliceous, it has a higher rainfall and relative humidity, low wind speed and temperature as well as it has the richest flora in Egypt other than that of the Gebel Elba area (Tadros, 1953 and MD-MD, 1994). 2. Geology and Geomorphology At various intervals west of Alexandria, dunes of white oolitic sand form the coastline. Usually paralleling the sandy coast is a series of two valleys containing salt marshes alternating with limestone ridges (Shata, 1955). A few relatively short wadis 46 drain the annual runoff from the coastal desert. During heavy rains, they become torrents carrying large quantities of soil into the sea. With the introduction of irrigation water via canals from the Nile Delta, the coastal area as far west as El-Hammam is rapidly being changed. The most remarkable feature in the study area is the presence of a number of alternating ridges and depressions running parallel to the coast in the east-west direction. These ridges are formed from limestone with a hard crystallized crust and vary in altitude and lithological features according to the geological age (Ayyad, 1993) 3. Climate 3.1. Temperature and relative humidity According to Tornwhite climatic classification methodology the WMCD region is classified as a semi-arid area. The annual mean temperature is 19.3°C and the annual mean relative humidity is 63.4%. Available meteorological data (rainfall, temperature, relative humidity, wind speed, and evaporation) of Alexandria Governorate, mainly collected from El-Dabaa Meteorological Station and Alexandria-Nouzha Meteorological Station, are summarized in Table (2). 3.2. Precipitation The annual rainfall of Alexandria is 109 mm (Table 2). The WMCD from Sallum to the Nile Delta receives an average winter rainfall of 70-200 mm each year. The amount of rainfall decreases to about 80 mm at Port Said and to about half that of Alexandria at E]-Arish in northern Sinai (Migahid et a/., 1955). A considerable amount of dew is precipitated on the WMCD during the rainless part of the year and is reported to be of significance to shallow rooted plants (Migahid & Ayyad, 1959). Table 2: Available Meteorological data of Alexandria Governorate and WMCD, Egypt, compiled from different sources. Er OO feito | af al «| «| s| «|| aps] «| al a acme te-co| vas] 09] val m7] 255] af m2] 5| ar] nm mal wy Pin Fenn [en wel on a] ves] va] 02[_m1 [wr] vse] 9] Favret co | 27] bal _us| soa] a] na] as| ase) x2] 204] ao Pwasspesmiy [9] ual nsf von] 93] of 99)» [ae] ea] v9) my 1998-2002 Fweaenonm [eo] Ta] eof er] as] o7 o3[ sf v9[ a3[ wef Pearieniaon | <7] aa] aul as] es] v5] v7] val v9] o | wel ee Pc temn co | rs] aus|_me[ ase] ze] 205] o17] 306] ora] nel as Pacman tee.cor | 91] 94[ 09] vel] zis] m5] | 221] vos] el ne avae Tew. | 83] 46) 163) 09) ans] ans] anal asf an [ x [pel ar M. = mean, Max. = maximum, Min. = minimum, Rel. = relative, Temp = temperature * E]-Dabaa Meteorological Station (MD-MD, 1994) ** Alexandria-Nouzha Meteorological Station 3.3. Wind The annual mean wind speed is about 12.6 km/hr (Table 2). Wind velocity is greater on the coast than inland; especially in winter (Migahid ef al., 1955) along with salt 47 spray, which is a major limiting factor suppressing development of vegetation on exposed ridges and cliffs near the seacoast. 4. Vegetation and Flora The four phytogeographical zones of WMCD have been defined by Kassas (1955) as follows: (1) Littoral oolitic sand dunes, (2) Sublittoral and inland oolitic limestone ridges 3 km apart, (3) Salt marsh between the two rocky ridges, and (4) Inland plains. Grazing and cutting for fuel have completely removed the vegetation from extensive areas around towns and villages and affected it elsewhere. In areas developed to agriculture, native plants have been reduced to a few species (Boulos, 2002). Material and Methods The present work has been designed to investigate the intraspecific diversity of the morphological characters of Scorpio maurus palmatus (Ehrenberg, 1828) in Egypt. This scorpion species was chosen for the following reasons: (1) it is distributed in both arid and semiarid habitats, (2) it lives alone and not in communities inside burrows along its life cycle, and (3) the unique structure of its venom as well as its pharmacological properties. The scorpions were collected from two different geographical locations in Egypt. The first was the southern region of Sinai Peninsula, which represents the arid area and the second area that represents the semiarid area, was the western Mediterranean coastal desert (WMCD). Samples collecting: Scorpions were collected from the study areas, i.e. WMCD, Wadi. Sahab, Wadi El-Agramia and Wadi Rahaba, during August-September, 2001. They were collected during daytime by observing, surveying and locating the location of their burrows followed by excavation of the inhabitants (Williams, 1968a). The captive scorpions were kept alive in separate suitable plastic containers, in order to avoid cannibalism. At the same time, the depths of the scorpion's burrows were measured and their different shapes and designs were also drawn. The scorpion specimens’ species from all sites were identified according to the key of El-Hennawy (1987). Random soil samples were taken from all sites for physical and chemical analysis. In addition, the available plants and insects around the scorpion's burrows were collected and identified in Faculty of Science, Suez Canal University, Ismailia, Egypt. Preservation of scorpion samples: For taxonomic and morphological studies, scorpions were treated according to Williams (1968b), as follows: 1. Killing: Heat shock is accomplished by dropping living specimens into hot water (90- 99°C) until the metasoma straightens out. 2. Fixation: Immediately after killing, specimens were rinsed and left for 12-48 hours in the following fixative: a. Formalin, commercial strength: 12 parts, b. Isopropyl alcohol 99%: 30 parts, c. Glacial acetic acid: 2 parts, d. Distilled water: 56 parts. 3. Permanent storage: Specimens were rinsed in 50% isopropyl alcohol for an hour and transferred to 70% isopropyl alcohol for permanent storage in a dark place to avoid fading. Morphometric measurements of scorpions Ten adult individuals of each sex were collected from each location (WMCD, Wadi Sahab, Wadi El-Agramia. and Wadi Rahaba) for morphological analysis. Maturity was determined by body size and secondary sexual characteristics. In males, the length of the genital papillae was the primary indicator of maturity; sexually mature males 48 manifested a pronounced papilla compared with immature (Polis & Farley, 1979). For females, the smallest gravid individual offspring in each population was used as a crude measure of maturity; all larger females were considered mature. We analyzed 10 meristic (countable) and 29 continuous characters. The following meristic characters were measured: number of pectinal teeth (right and left), denticles of the sixth row on the fixed pedipalp finger (right and left), sixth row denticles of the movable pedipalp finger (right and left), number of setae on the first and second right legs, and the third leg (right and left). The continuous measured characters were: total body length, carapace length, pedipalp length (from base to the tip of the fixed finger), pedipalp hand (length and width), fourth right leg femur length, mesosoma length, metasoma length, metasomal segments from 1-5 (length, width and height), telson (length and width), pectinal teeth length (right and left), and marginal lamellae length of pecten (right and left). Scorpion mensuration was standardized by Stahnke (1970), and the continuous measurements were taken with a vernier calliper of 0.05 mm accuracy and eye piece micrometer (1/100 mm graduation). All measurements are in millimetres. Analysis of the environmental factors: In an attempt to reveal a relationship between environmental factors and diversity of scorpions morphology, the following measurements were taken. Surface soil samples (0-30cm depth) were collected from the four locations in tightly plastic containers (5 replicas from each site) and transferred to the laboratory. Soil samples were air-dried, thoroughly mixed and sieved through a 2 mm sieve to exclude large particles that are less reactive (Robertson et al., 1999). Physical analysis of soil 1. Grain size analysis: The air-dried samples were disaggregated by hand and then split using a cone and quarter technique. About 50 grams of the prepared samples were taken for mechanical analysis using standard sets of sieves. All samples were shacked in Ro- Shaker for 15 minutes. The collected sieve fractions were accurately weighed and grain- size parameters were statistically calculated (Folk, 1974). 2. Total moisture content: The actual moisture content of the soil fluctuates depending upon the composition of the soil, topographic location, and climatic variation. A soil sample is weighed in a tarred aluminium container, placed in an oven, and dried at 105°C. Then the sample is reweighed, and the content of moisture is expressed as percentage of the oven dry weight (Wilde et al., 1972). Chemical analysis of soil 1. Soil pH is a measure of hydrogen ion activity in the soil solution. Soil pH is probably the single most informative measurement that can be made to determine soil characteristics. It can be used to make a rough estimate of availability of some essential nutrients (Thomas, 1996). Soil pH was measured electrometrically, using pH meter model HI 8014 Hanna Ins. Italy, in soil suspension of ratio 1 : 5 soil to water. The soil-water mixture was first shaken for 2 hours then pH was measured (Jackson, 1974), 2. Electrical Conductivity and Total Dissolved Salts Electrical conductivity (EC) is a numerical expression of the ability of an aqueous solution to carry an electric current. It is generally related to the total solute concentration and can be used as a quantitative expression of dissolved salt concentration (Rhoades, 1996). Soil EC was measured in soil water extract 1 : 5 using conductivity meter model HI 8033 Hanna Ins. Estimation of total dissolved salts (TDS) in (mg/L) was calculated by multiplying values of EC obtained by 640 (Westerman, 1990). 49 3. Soil Organic Matter (SOM) Soil organic matter influences many soil properties, including (i) the capacity of soil to supply nitrogen, phosphorus, and trace metals to plants, (ii) infiltration and retention of water, (iii) degree of aggregation and overall structure that affect air and water relationships, (iv) cation exchange capacity, (v) soil colour. SOM was measured using loss-ignition method carried out at high temperature. This method gives quantitative oxidation of organic matter (Nelson & Sommers, 1996). Data Analysis Data were statistically analyzed using SPSS software (Statistical Package for Social Science, Version 11.01) (Dancey and Reidy, 2002). Tabulation and graphics of data were done using Microsoft Excel XP. Descriptive statistics analyses including mean, standard error (Zar, 1984) were applied to all the morphometric measurements of scorpions and environmental factors in each locality to have a preliminary description about the status of the morphological characters of the scorpions from the different locations. 1. Variation within population To explain variation within each population of scorpions (sexual dimorphism), comparison between all the morphological characters of males and females in each location was done. Student's unpaired f-test was used to reveal this hypothesis. 2. Variation among populations One-way ANOVA was carried out to test this hypothesis for all morphological characters (variables) of scorpions. ANOVA was applied to find out if there is a significant difference between males from different sites (site is a covariate) and between females from separate sites as well. In addition, One-way ANOVA was used to test variation in the environmental factors between different sites. Duncan's multiple range post ANOVA test, was carried out to determine which means differ within different areas for those variables showing significant F ratio. Two-way factorial ANOVA design using General Linear Model (GLM) was used to examine the effect of site as a covariant and sex as the other covariant in the diversity of scorpion's morphology. 3. Association between morphological characters and environmental factors Linear correlation coefficient (r) also called Pearson product moment correlation coefficient was applied to find out the relationship between morphometric measurements (meristic and continuous) of scorpions and environmental factors. 4. Canonical Discriminant Functions Analysis (DFA) Discriminant Functions Analysis (DFA), a multivariate technique, allows input of several variables to investigate the morphometric relationship among several populations. It maximizes among-group distances while shrinking within-group dispersion to resolve patterns among groups (Albrecht, 1980 and Reyment et al., 1984). 5. Similarities in the morphometric measurements between scorpion populations Hierarchical cluster analysis was carried out to measure the similarity distance in the morphometric measurements among scorpion populations. 50 Results Habitat Characteristics Nature of soil Results in Table (3) illustrate physical and chemical properties of soil samples collected from the study areas (WMCD, Wadi Sahab, Wadi El-Agramia and Wadi Rahaba). Statistical analysis of various soil parameters revealed high significant difference between localities. Soil physical properties: moisture, cobble sand, pepple sand and very fine sand showed high values of F ratio with high significance between different localities. The same results were observed in the soil chemical properties; total dissolved salts and electrical conductivity (Table 3). Generally, soil of the study areas Wadi Sahab, Wadi El-Agramia and Wadi Rahaba were light or yellowish brown in colour, sandy, characterized by low content of silt and clay, alkaline (pH 7.4-8.1), non-saline to slightly saline (EC 0.08-0.11), low content of soil organic matter (SOM 0.4-0.66%) and low content of soil moisture (Moisture 0.47-0.53%). On the other hand, soil from WMCD was yellowish brown or dark brown and it has high contents of soil organic matter, soil moisture, total dissolved salts, silt and clay when compared with those from South Sinai. Scorpions’ burrows Burrows of S. m. palmatus have different structures (Fig. 4). Maximum scorpion burrow depth was recorded in Wadi Sahab (8846.6 cm) while the minimum depth was recorded in WMCD (12+1.2). There was a significant difference in the depth of scorpions burrows between sites (P<0.01) (Table 3). Table 3: Descriptive and statistical analysis of chemical and physical properties of soil samples from the different study locations. roger Sinai WMCD nieve oonaiieyteaitay 7] 72 0or | cons ons| 0.1 soon) one 00e| ono sot Moiswre(s) | _ 407 | oars007] osso0r] asso] 10 Soil Texture Sand (%) Fine sand (%) 221424] 4840.1 | 81+038| 106+0.14 Very fine sand (%) 11.340.18 | 1.34+0.06] 4.6+0.19| 4.74009] 810* | _ 3.7+0.8 | 0.78+0.04] 2240.2 | 1940.06] 7.2* | Cla 2.6 + 0.6 1.2+0.14] 614011] 4.34039[ 24.8* | Burrow depth co 12.0+1.2 | 88.0466] 35.0+5.4] 260+3.6|] 49.5* | * = F ratio is significant at P<0.01 a= Mean + Standard error Variables (a=5) = | Fig. 4. Variation in the burrow shapes of the scorpion Scorpio maurus palmatus. Circles represent burrow entrances. W = WMCD, E = El-Agramia, R = Rahaba, S = Sahab. Collected insects and plants: Available insects and plants around the scorpions’ burrows were collected. Variation in insects populations and plants species among study areas was also found. The identified insects from the WMCD were Eleodes sp. and Phytomiger sp. (Order Coleoptera), whereas Adesmia sp., (Order Coleoptera) was collected from the other locations (Wadi Sahab, Wadi El-Agramia and Wadi Rahaba). Collected plants from WMCD were Atriplex sp. and Mesembryanthemum sp. while Ochradenus baccatus and Anabasis articulata were gathered from Wadi Sahab. A. articulata was collected from Wadi El-Agramia, and Zilla spinosa, A. articulata and Fagonia mollis were collected from Wadi Rahaba. Morphological analysis of the scorpion S. m. palmatus Colouration: Generally, colouration of S. m. palmatus showed different grades of the yellow colour, where the body was light olive to yellow, legs lighter, fingers and fifth segment of metasoma with telson partially darker, and legs with a dark spot at base of femur. Colour of scorpions that were collected from South Sinai area was slightly different from that collected from WMCD. The fingers and fifth segment of metasoma in WMCD population was lighter than that of South Sinai populations. Morphometric measurements Variation within population Scorpion morphometric measurements (continuous and meristic) are summarized in Tables (4, 5). At first, there was a difference in the sex ratio relative abundance between males and females in all locations (Table 4). It was noticed that in El-Agramia, most of the morphometric measurements revealed significant differences between males and females. These variables are total body length, carapace length, mesosoma length, pedipalp length, pedipalp hand length, 4 leg femur length, 2™ metasomal segment length and width, 3"? metasomal segment length, telson length, number of right and left pectinal teeth, number of 1‘, 2" and 3™ right leg setae. On the other hand, number of pectinal G2 Table 4: Descriptive and statistical analysis of the continuous morphometric measurements of the scorpion S. m. palmatus collected from different studied locations. South Sinai WMCD Character W. Sahab W. El-Agramia W. Rahaba 3 Jae ee ee Sa rere [aan ; 1° metasomal segment 24 metasomal segment 3" metasomal segment : a] 242005 [23004 205011] 192005 | 162008] 17008 | 19008] 172017 Ta] 202000 [i9x00d 1sz009] 17200 | 14008] 152005 | 165006 142 00 Marginal Zz 47+0.16 3.3+0.12| 3.440.06 | 3.64+0.08] 3.4+0.09 Lamellae L Sa 48+0.13 | 4340.14 3.84016] 3.740.13 | 33+0.09| 3.4+0.06 | 3.6+0.09] 34+0.08 5" metasomal segment of Pecten length [FL a7z0m [oss=a0l o6z0m] 052001 [056=002) osi+0m [05900] oss00n a= Mean + SE (n=10), * = Significant difference using Students unpaired #-test (p<0.05), L = length , W = width, H = height, R= Right, F = left. Variation among populations Tables 6 and 7 summarize the continuous and meristic morphometric measurements of the scorpion S. m. palmatus collected from different locations. One—way ANOVA for males from all locations revealed highly significant difference in all continuous characters and some meristic characters. The meristic characters that did not reveal significant difference were the number of denticles of 6"" row on fixed and movable fingers of right and left pedipalps. The same result was obtained for females but the meristic characters that did not show significant differences were the number of denticles of 6" row on only left fixed and movable fingers of pedipalp. 53 Table 5: Descriptive and statistical analysis of the meristic (countable) characters of the scorpion S. m. palmatus collected from the four different studied locations. South Sinai WMCD 3 | 6 | eal ae PE a PE set a BL | R | 10.9*+ 0.23 10 0383598 20'29" 1M10'3 2/0157] "930591810 2 eR Ome Ores No. of ; pectinal teeth 10.7+ 0.42 | 10.1+0.27 | 10.44+0.16 | 9.7*+0.21 | 10.2402 | 9.3*+0.33 | 1040.14 | 8.8*+0.24 No. of Setae on leg No. of denticles of 6" row on pedipalp’s fingers [a | 705029 | sra0m | ras0as [vans [76505 | Tanne [wieust[61s0e TR [secon [aaz01s | aaz015 | «oz02 | saz0 | 332016 | 5ax016 | 362016] a= Mean + SE (n=10), * = Significant difference using Student’s unpaired f-test (p<0.05) R = right, F = left movable Table 6: The statistical output of the continuous morphometric measurements of the scorpion S. m. palmatus collected from the four different studied locations. Males from all Females from all Ch J locations locations ora ANOVA ANOVA F\3 Fi 3 Metasomal segmen Marginal Lamellae L of Pecten Pectinal teeth length * = F ratio is significant at P<0.05, ** =F ratio is significant at P<0.01, L = length, W = width, H = height. 54 Table 7: The statistical output of the meristic (countable) characters of the scorpion S. m. palmatus collected from the four different studied locations. Character No. of pectinal teeth No. of Setae on leg MAL es ee ees No. of denticles of 6" row peed eee on pedipalp’s fingers =e ee * = F ratio is significant at the 0.05 level. ** =F ratio is significant at P< 0.01 level. R = right, F = left. Variables showing significant F' ratio were supported with Duncan's multiply range test to determine which means differ within different areas. Means that do not differ from one another are displayed in separate column or subset. In males (Table 8), total body length, pedipalp length, and number of 3" left and right legs setae revealed a remarkable significant difference between locations (P<0.01). While in females, pedipalp length and pedipalp hand length (Table 9B) showed this remarkable significant difference (P<0.01). Table 8 (A, B): Output of Duncan's multiply range test, showing variation in the morphometric measurements between males of S. m. palmatus collected from the four different studied locations. Means for groups in homogeneous subsets are displayed. |_| Total Body Length (mm) _| Pedipalp Length (mm (A) Subset for alpha = .05 ‘NiGY Sekt ca See ee ee ee ee ee JS re a 2 a a CS CE ae a a 2 ee CT See a ee ee (ee ee aS a a a Sig. | 6.179. | |1.000__ | 1.000__[1.000__[ 1.000__| 1.000 _| |_| No. of the 3" left leg setae | __No. of the 3" right leg setae _| (B) Subset for alpha = .05 St yo ek or eee LS RU ie ee A a [wmcp | _10[ 20.2000] 20.2000[ | ~S—si«*‘dL 19.9000 | si tl [Rahaba | 10[ | 21.6000 [21.6000 | 21.5000 Seb p10 — ih 22 st 21,9000. | [Sig. T[0.085_ | 0.065 10.143 [1.000 | 1.000 [0.552 The two-way factorial ANOVA model (Site + Sex) for the scorpion morphometric measurements (Table 10) revealed a highly significant site effect (P<0.01) in all morphological characters and significant sex effect in the following characters: right and left pectinal teeth length, 4" leg femur length, pedipalp hand length, pedipalp length, mesosoma length and carapace length (P<0.05). The interaction between sex and site revealed a highly significant difference for all morphological characters of S. m. palmatus scorpions (P<0.01). 55 Table 9 (A, B): Output of Duncan's multiply range test, showing variation in the morphometric measurements between females of S. m. palmatus collected from the four different studied locations. Means for groups in homogeneous subsets are displayed. |__| Total Body Length(mm) | (A) BE hy en eT! | Rahaba__| 10 | BAF ER eo Eas | Agramia | 10 | 43.1200 | ESE ee oO [ieee = ae SEO O | eee ieee ee Ca ae |__| Pedipalp Length(mm) _| (B) Subset for alpha = .05 as a a ea ee ee ee El-Agramia 10°] 22.2200) =~} =] 104400 Rahaba\ (10) [254000) a) aie sion NF]! foal SALLI TS OD ieittarat eae pSahab =| 10 | 126.5400.) on ole 00 Ee ee 0 ee [Sig | Cf 00 | _ 1.00 [| 1.00 [ 1.000{ 1.000] 1.000 | 1.000 | Table 10: The statistical output (2-Way Factorial ANOVA) of the interaction between sex and location of some morphometric measurements of the scorpion S. m. palmatus collected from different studied locations using General Linear Model (GLM). | Sex| Location | Interaction _ Character ANOVA ANOVA ANOVA (F ratio) (F ratio) (F ratio) Pedipalp L unas RT STA vie) aOR! L W Pedipalp hand Length (mm Pedipalp hand 4” Leg femur L 369.1" z Bae i ee cs arch a a TO ae a ie : |W. Oi 2043 Lo Ue tal ee z ee reeg pie a OD lel = ee Ce eS ee 3 metavomnet SESW... 0. In | oa oo ace ee EN OO NTET RE MeeI : isa. [o_o ene a Riven s(8 ee SE A MEET aoe ee Siam! Pda | a ee ST ; Ce Oe a NE ese canting: 5 Aaee ek RD PRR EN oe SS = ones as ed a ee ae ee oe = gaat naa g2" arr ect) teetlidene F ss * = F ratio is significant at the 0.05 level, ** =F ratio is significant at the 0.01 level. L = length, W = width, H = height, R = right, F = left. Marginal Lamellae L o Pecten F 635** na g * * 56 Relationships between morphological characters and environmental factors As a first step, we conducted a multiple correlation analysis (Pearson product moment correlation), entering all morphometric measurements of scorpions (continuous and meristic) and all environmental variables (altitude, soil physical properties, soil chemical properties and scorpion burrow depth). Because of the very large number of tests carried out, only the most significant of these are presented in Table (11). Pearson correlation matrix of some morphometric measurements and environmental factors indicated the obvious interaction between them. Total body size and pedipalp length showed a significant negative correlation with a number of environmental factors such as altitude (r = -0.67, -0.67), soil pH (r = -0.73, -0.73), pebbles sand (r = -0.33, -0.4), very coarse sand (r = -0.32, -0.4), clay (r = -0.62, -0.6) and scorpion burrow depth (r = -0.24, -0.36). At the same time, they showed highly significant positive correlation with soil total dissolved salts (r = 0.58, 0.64), soil electrical conductivity (r = 0.59, 0.64), soil moisture (r = 0.51, 0.54) and total organic matter (r = 0.47, 0.52) respectively. Significant negative correlation was also recognized between number of right and left pectinal teeth and altitude (r = -0.41, -0.40), soil pH (r = -0.28,-0.28) respectively. Number of 1, 2"°, and 3™ right legs setae and number of 3” left leg setae were also significantly correlated with altitude (r = 0.35, 0.20, 0.26, 0.28), cobble sand (r = -0.52, - 0.63, -0.56, -0.5), coarse sand (r = 0.55, 0.58, 0.63, 0.62) and very fine sand (r = -0.32, - 0.29, -0.54, -0.59) respectively. Table 11: Correlation between environmental factors and some morphometric measurements of the scorpion S. m. palmatus collected from different locations using Pearson Correlation. Fatitude (my (ree -aerm aire] anne] ossee] 020+] 026] a Electrical conductivity (u-mohs) | o.sor* | 0.64**| 0.35*| 0.29% | -0.20* | -0.08 -0.3 Total organic matter (%) -0.39** Moisture (%) 026° Cobble (%) [aos [002 | 02s | om | sore] o00ee] aor Pepple (%) ase] oar ois] 010 | 007 | 017 Very coarse (%) fos] oar _o2se] orm | ox? | on | 037 Coarse (%) oo [oor | -o2s'| 017] oss] ose] 0am Medium sand (%) asiee | oases] 009 | 006 | 020 | 030%] 00 Fine sand (%) asi | oso] 026] oi [| on] aor] a2 site (%) (ane | o2[ 019 | 010 | 013 | a0 | ose] -oasee Clay (%) oe] 0604 018 | o2*| 008 | -a2e| 036] 036 * Correlation is significant at P< 0.05 (2-tailed), ** at P< 0.01 (2-tailed). | TBL = total body length, PEDL = pedipalp length, NRP = number of right pectinal teeth, NLP = number of left pectinal teeth, NIRLS, N2RLS, N3RLS = number of 1“, 2", and 3" right leg setae, N3LLS = number of 3" left leg setae -0.27* =) 27 "= Oo i) Ww oo * * * * -0.2 o vn co} oo * aa * * 0.44** 062%" -0.03 -0.35* Oo wn \o * * Canonical Discriminant Functions Analysis A. Males: Canonical Discriminat Functions Analysis (DFA) was used to detect variation in the morphometric measurements among sites. For males (Fig. 5), the four sites were very distinct along the first and the second axes. Along the first axis, WMCD has positive a values and Wadi El-Agramia, Wadi Rahaba have negative values with Wadi Sahab being in between. Positive values along this axis were correlated most with total body length, carapace length, pedipalp length, telson width, number of right pectinal teeth, and negative values being associated with mesosoma length, metasoma length and 4" leg femur length. Along the second axis, Wadi Rahaba has positive values and Wadi El- Agramia has negative ones, while WMCD and Wadi Sahab are in between. Positive values along this axis were associated with carapace length, mesosoma length, metasoma length, pedipalp length, number of 2™ right leg setae with negative values of total body length, 4" leg femur length and number of right pectinal teeth. Canonical Discriminant Functions Loc ai ons 0D Group Certroids @ 4(Fahaba) © 31 4grama) o 2(Sahaby o | (MCD) Function 2 Function 1 Fig. 5. Canonical Discriminant Functions Analysis (DFA) of S. m. palmatus males. B. Females: The female DFA plot (Fig.6) was slightly congruent to the male plot. Also, the four sites were very distinct along the first and the second axes in females plot. Along the first axis, WMCD has a positive value against negative ones for Wadi Sahab and Wadi Rahaba, with Wadi El-Agramia being in between. Positive values along this axis were mainly correlated to carapace length, mesosoma length, metasoma length, pedipalp length, pedipalp hand length, marginal lamellae length of right pecten, right pectinal teeth length, 1° and 2" metasomal segment length and width. Negative values being associated with total body length, pedipalp hand length, marginal lamellae length of left pecten, left pectinal teeth length, and 5" metasomal segment height. Along the second axis, Wadi El-Agramia has a positive value while WMCD and Wadi Sahab have negative values. Positive values correlated with carapace length are: mesosoma length, pedipalp length, 5 metasomal length, 1 metasomal segment length, 2™ metasomal segment length, width and height. Negative values are associated with total body length, metasoma length, pedipalp hand length and width, 1 metasomal segment width and height, and 3" metasomal segment length and height. Data plotted in Figs. 5, 6 and 7 (Hierarchical Cluster Analysis) revealed the following: 1- a significant discrimination between the four sites, 2- WMCD and Wadi Sahab were congruent to each other, 3- Wadi El-Agramia and Wadi Rahaba are also similar to each other, and 4- within population, males were similar to females. 58 Canonical Discnminant Functions Locations D Group Certronis 0 4(Rahaba) @ 3 (Agrama) @ 2(Sahab) eo | (WIMCD) Function 2 Function 1 Fig. 6. Canonical Discriminant Functions Analysis (DFA) of S. m. palmatus females. Dendrogram using Average Linkage (Between Groups) Rescaled Distance Cluster Combine CoB Sed Label Num 7 8 5 6 3 4 1 2 Fig. 7. Hierarchical Cluster Analysis. 1 = Males, 2 = Females of WMCD; 3 = Males, 4 = Females of W. Sahab; 5 = Males, 6 = Females of W. El-Agramia; 7 = Males, 8 = females of W. Rahaba. Discussion Although numerous scorpion species are found in Egypt, intraspecific variation and diversity in the Egyptian scorpions has never been studied before. In the current study, not only intraspecific variation in scorpion's morphology was examined but also environmental and ecological factors that may contribute influence and/or cause this variation. Because Scorpio maurus palmatus is distributed in two different habitats, arid and semiarid, in Egypt and even it exists in dense population in some areas it lives 59 solitarily in burrows at high altitude and at the sea level, it was taken as a model to study intraspecific variation. As members of populations, individual organisms are part of communities that over time evolve to suit the environment which they inhabit, providing that these stay constant long enough for adaptation to occur. An individual species can live only within a certain tolerance of environmental factors; the effect of too much or too little of any factor may inhibit growth or even prove fatal (Leeming, 2004). Many physical factors influence the spatial distribution of scorpions, including temperature, precipitation, soil or rock characteristics, stone or litter cover and environmental physiognomy (Polis & McCormick, 1986). In the present study, coordinates of the study areas and data in Tables 1, 2 and 3 revealed three main important points; 1) the four different localities studied, i.e. WMCD, Wadi Sahab, Wadi El-Agramia and Wadi Rahaba, are spatially isolated, 2) each locality has its different habitat features and 3) the scorpion S. m. palmatus is adapted to survive in these different environments. Leeming (2004) reported that animal species are adapted to conditions in their local environments. Many animal species adapt to gradual geographic changes in climate. Such adaptation is often expressed in the phenotype as a measurable change in size, colour, or other traits. Scorpions are almost associated with deserts. The extreme physical and climatic conditions of the desert environments have engendered in them a number of interrelated morphological, behavioural and physiological adaptations (Hadley, 1972). Burrowing is a major adaptation of many scorpion species for survival in extreme environments. Differences in micro-habitat influence burrow depth and morphology. Koch (1977) found that the burrows of many species of Australian scorpions varied in relation to average rainfall. Burrows are deeper and more spiralled in arid central areas than in wetter coastal areas. Burrow depth for Opisthophthalmus scorpions in southern Africa varied with soil type (Eastwood, 1978). Hardness and physical characteristics of the soil are important for many species (Polis & McCormick, 1986). In this study, significant variation in both climatic factors (temperature, relative humidity and rainfall) and nature of soils (soil hardness and texture, soil organic matter and soil moisture) could be the main reasons in the highly significant difference of scorpions burrows depths and shapes among locations. The maximum depth and very complicated structure of burrows were recorded in Wadi Sahab (Table 3, Fig. 4). This may be due to the soil of Wadi Sahab is characterized by the high content of sand and low content of silt, clay, and organic matter as well as the low level of soil moisture when compared with the other areas. Scorpions such as Opisthophthalmus sp. and Scorpio maurus protect themselves from desiccation in different ways. They shelter in burrows, where temperature and humidity of the burrow can be regulated, the deeper the burrow the cooler the ambient temperature inside the burrow (Leeming, 2004). Among the studied specimens of S. m. palmatus, there are intraspecific colour variants among populations manifested in the degree of darkness in fingers and fifth metasomal segment of South Sinai populations which is more obvious and characteristic than scorpions of WMCD area. This variation may be attributed to the adaptation of the animal species to gradual geographic changes in climate. Such adaptation is often expressed in the phenotype as a measurable change in size, colour, or other trait. This finding is in agreement with Leeming (2004). Sexual dimorphism in scorpions was reviewed by Kraepelin (1907), Koch (1977), Farzanpay & Vachon (1979) and Ali et al. (2001). Secondary sexual characteristics may be placed in the following categories (modified by Koch, 1977): 1) differences in body size, 2) differences in the shape of body structures, 3) the presence of a feature in one sex 60 but not in the other, 4) stronger development of features in one sex than in the other, 5) differences in the texture of the body surface, and 6) higher meristic in one sex than in the other. In general, females are larger than males (Koch, 1977). Sexual dimorphism in body size appears to be extremely common among scorpions, although in many taxa the differences are not significant. The shape of structures may often be variable between the sexes. Dimorphism is commonly expressed by elongation of the pedipalp and/or metasoma in males (Polis & Sisson, 1990). Finally, the sexes may differ in meristic characters, such as pectinal tooth counts. Males tend to have more pectinal teeth than females. Behavioural and ecological differences also exist between males and females (Polis, 1990). Data in Tables (4 and 5) reveal significant differences in most of the morphometric measurements (length of: total body, carapace, mesosoma, pedipalp, 4" leg femur, 2™ and 3" metasomal segments, telson and number of: right and left pectinal teeth, 1, 2" and 3™ right legs’ setae) between males and females in El-Agramia Plain. This variation could be attributed to the sexual dimorphism phenomena in scorpions. The question here is: why only in El-Agramia ? The main reasons that might in the answer are: 1) El-Agramia Plain is one of the most important physiographic features of St. Catherine area (Shendi, 1992) and 2) the characteristic local diversity manifested in the habitat heterogeneity of this wadi system (Semida ef al., 2001 and Abd El-Meniem et al., 2003). Local diversity is generated and maintained by a complex of factors, such as altitude, latitude, productivity, climatic variability, age of ecosystem, predation, competition, spatial heterogeneity or the stage of the biological succession (Fjeldsa & Lovett, 1997). Local diversity is then a complex function of regional diversity and faunistic turnover among localities (Caley & Schulter, 1997). Variation between males and females were not only found in the morphometric measurements but also exist in the sex ratio relative abundance (Table 4). Difference in sex ratio relative abundance could be attributed to the mortality rate of males, which may be higher than females. This difference produces the heavily skewed sex ratio (¢ : 9 =1: 2.5, 1: 3.6, 1: 2.8, 1: 3.1) observed for scorpions that were collected from WMCD, Wadi Sahab, Wadi El-Agramia and Wadi Rahaba respectively. Differential mortality is attributed to several behavioural differences between males and females. Mature males are often vagrant and mobile during mating season. This characteristic high activity predisposes them to a disproportionately higher incidence of cannibalism, predation by other scorpion species or by vertebrate and invertebrate predators, starvation, and thermal death. This mobility also makes it likely that mature males feed less and construct more temporary burrow than females or young males. These findings were observed by Polis & Sisson (1990) and Ali ef al. (2001). Species vary in morphological and genetic patterns across their geographical ranges. These patterns can provide insight into how factors such as natural selection and population subdivision can mould populations. Investigations of morphological variation among geographic races have provided insights into mechanisms of character divergence and speciation (Myers, 2001). In this work, we focused on possible factors responsible for, and the ecological implications of, the dramatic variation in adult body size, pedipalp length, number of pectinal teeth and number of leg setae in the desert scorpion S. m. palmatus. Body size is a fundamental trait affecting virtually every aspect of an organism's biology. Size influences the metabolic and structural characteristics of individuals and their ability to accommodate cold, heat, water, and other environmental stresses (Colder, 1984). Size also influences ecological interactions by affecting an individual's status as potential competitor, predator, or prey (Ebenman & Persson, 1988). Most species do not contain adults of uniform size. Researchers study size differences to gain ecological and 61 evolutionary insights, but discovering the cause of variance, even within a single species, is confounded by the many environmental and selection factors acting now and in the past to shape this character (Myers, 2001). This is the first study of the intraspecific variation in the adult body size and its relative measurements of Scorpio maurus palmatus in Egypt. Total body length in both males and females revealed high significant differences between the four locations (Table 6). Duncan's multiply range test supports this result (Table 8 and 9). The largest scorpions (males and females) are found in WMCD population (30m above sea level) while the smallest are females of Wadi Rahaba population (1676m above sea level) and males of Wadi El-Agramia population (1225m above sea level). Difference in body size among populations could be attributed to difference in the size of available prey; large ones are more efficiently handled by large predators (Case & Cody, 1983). It is important to mention that the size of the captive preys (beetles) which were collected from WMCD is larger than the preys of St. Catherine area. Consequently, this factor indicated that why scorpions of WMCD population recorded the highest adult body size in both males and females. Myers (2001) found that high feeding rates and prey availability are the most consistent environmental factors associated with large size in scorpions. Distance and altitude are other important environmental factors in the variation of scorpion's body size. The significant negative correlation between total body length and altitude (Table 10) accords with McCormick & Polis (1986) who found a 20% difference in body size among adult Paruroctonus mesaensis separated by only 15 km. Finally, the significant difference between scorpions of WMCD population and South Sinai populations total body length may be due to the difference in climatic factors (especially: precipitation, humidity, wind speed and temperature) between these regions. Scorpions in Wadi El-Agramia and Wadi Rahaba may suffer from sub-optimal growth conditions due to the prolonged cold season compared to conditions in Wadi Sahab and WMCD. Also, strong winds in St. Catherine (South Sinai) area cause dryness the upper soil layer, destroy seedlings, shorten leaf and flowering periods by increasing transportation, and suppress animal activity. These observations coincide with those of Warburg & Elias (1998). Warburg ef al. (1980) reported that Scorpio maurus is by far the most characteristic species of the Mediterranean region. This species prefers areas of high precipitation, dense vegetation and deep soil. Apparently these factors also provide them with a suitable microclimate for maintaining optimal water and thermal balance. Interestingly the sense organs (leg sensory hairs or leg setae) of specimens revealed high significant differences among our populations. The large number in the sensory hairs of scorpions at high altitudes (positive significant correlation coefficient, Table 10) may be due to special adaptation of these animals. Sensory hairs large numbers in scorpions increase their ability to receive low frequency waves in warm dry air, which has poor wave-carrying qualities, or vibrations in densely packed sand. Brownell & Farley (1979) found that the tarsal sensory hairs are stimulated by substrate vibrations along with the slit sensilla. These setae respond best to compressional waves, and the receptors consist of a single bundle of cell bodies below each hair socket, which give rise to dendritic processes terminating on a cuticular fold at the base of each shaft. Our observations explaining sensory adaptations in scorpions were in agreement with Fet et al. (1998). Canonical Discriminant Functions Analysis (DFA) and Hierarchical Cluster Analysis (HCA) plots (Figs. 5-7) show that populations close in geographical distance exhibit similar coordinate in the DFA and HCA graphs. In the males, three populations (Wadi Sahab, Wadi El-Agramia and Wadi Rahaba) cluster, indicating that overall morphological distances are not very large. On the other hand, WMCD population is 62 highly distinct from the other populations in St. Catherine area. These results indicate that morphological differentiation among populations may result from local environmental conditions (Dillon, 1984). In the females plots, interestingly even within St. Catherine area, a distinct morphological distance between population of Wadi Sahab and Wadi El-Agramia was found. At the same time, El-Agramia is closely related to population of Wadi Rahaba than the other locations. In the population of sand scorpion, P. mesaensis, the morphological analysis showed a geographical association among regional sites. A positive association was found among genetic, morphological and geographical distance matrices. However, the morphological distance matrix showed a higher correlation value with geographical distance than genetic distance. The local environmental conditions may affect scorpion morphology more than genetic structure among populations (Yamashita & Polis, 1995). Accordingly, it can be concluded that: 1) Scorpio maurus palmatus exhibits a general morphological separation between populations, 2) intraspecific diversity in this species may be due to variation in the environmental conditions (biotic and abiotic factors), 3) site and sex as covariates (using General Linear Model Analysis) play an essential role in the intraspecific variation of scorpion's morphology and 4) total body length, pedipalp length and number of setae on legs can be used as good markers to examine intraspecific diversity of most scorpion species. Acknowledgment The authors are very grateful to Colonel Hisham EL-Hennawy, editor of Serket for his merit and valuable comments. He also identified the scorpion’s subspecies. References Abd El-Meniem, H., Zalat, S.M., El-Naggar, M. & Ghobashy, A. 2003. Altitudinal gradients and habitat heterogeneity relation to beetle diversity in south Sinai. Egyptian Journal of Biology, 5, 129-137. Abd El-Wahab, R.H. 2003. Ecological evaluation of soil quality in South Sinai, Egypt. Ph.D. thesis, Botany Dept., Science F., Suez Canal University. Ali, M.O., Saber, S.A., El-Menshawy, O.M., El-Bakary, Z. & Sarhan, M. 2001. A comparative morphological study of the pectines of three scorpion species (Scorpionida, Buthidae) from Assiut, Egypt. Serket, 7(3): 94-105. Anderson, R.C. 1983. Scorpions: The ancient arachnids. Idaho Museum of Natural History. Special Publ., 8:1-21. Ayyad, M.A. 1993. The terrestrial Ecosystems of Fuka-Matrouh Area (Egypt): Status-protection and Management Measures. Regional Activity centre for specially protected Areas. UNEP. Boulos, L. 2002. Flora of Egypt. Vol.3. Al Hadara Publishing, Cairo, Egypt. Brownell, P.H. & Farley, R.D. 1979. Detection of vibrations in sand by tarsal sense organs of the nocturnal scorpion, Paruroctonus mesaensis. Journal of Comparative Physiology, 131 A: 23-30. Caley, M.I. & Shulter, D. 1997. The relationship between local and regional diversity. Ecology, 78(1): 70-80. Case, T.J. & Cody, M. (ed.) 1983. Island Biogeography of the Sea of Cortez. University of California press, Berkeley. 63 Colder, W.A. 1984. Size, function and life history. Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA. Danin, A. 1978. Plant species diversity and ecological districts of the Sinai desert. Vegetation, 36(2): 83-93. Danin, A. 1986. Flora and vegetation of Sinai. Proc. Royal Soc. Edinburgh, 89B: 159-168. Dillon, R.T. 1984. Geographic distance, environmental difference, and divergence between isolated populations. Syst. Zool., 33: 69-82. Eastwood, E.B. 1978. Notes on the scorpion fauna of the Cape. IV, The burrowing activities of some scorpionids and buthids (Arachnida, Scorpionida). Annals of the South African Museum, 74: 249-55. Ebenman, B. & Persson, L. 1988. Size—structured populations. Springer-Verlag. New York. El-Bakary, Z.A. 1986. Contribution a l'étude biologique du scorpion Leiurus quinquestriatus (Buthidae). Thése Doc. Sci., Univ. Paris X1, 248pp. El-Bakary, Z.A. 1990. Morphology of circulating haemocytes of the scorpion Leiurus quinquestriatus (Buthide). Egypt. J. Histol., 13(2): 247-255. El-Bakary, Z.A. 1998. The functional morphology of the hepatopancrease of the scorpion Leiurus quinquestriatus. 8" Int. Conf. Egypt. Ger. Soc. Zool., 255-271. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1987. A simplified key to Egyptian Scorpions. Serket, 1(1): 15-17. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1992. A catalogue of the scorpion described from the Arab countries (1758- 1990) (Arachnida: Scorpionida). Sekert, 2(4): 95-153. El-Hennawy, H.K. 2002. The Egyptian Arachnids. Publication of National Biodiversity Unit, Egyptian Environmental Affairs Agency (EEAA), Nature Conservation Sector. (In Arabic) EL-Naggar, M.H. 1991. Ecophysiological studies and their relevance to the phenomenon of hibernation in reptiles inhabiting St. Katherine and Wadi Sahab in Southern Sinai. (Ph.D. Thesis). Zoology Department, Faculty of Science, Suez Canal University. Ismailia, Egypt. Farzanpay, R. & Vachon, M. 1979. Contribution a |’étude des caractéres sexuels secondaires chez les scorpions Buthidae (Arachnida). Revue arachnologique, 2(4): 137-42. Fet, V., Polis, G.A. & Sissom, W.D. 1998. Life in sandy deserts: the scorpion model. J. Arid Environments, 39: 609-622. Fet, V., Sissom, W.D., Lowe, G. & Braunwalder, M.E. 2000. Catalog of the Scorpions of the World (1758-1998). New York Entomological Society, New York. Fjeldsa, J. & Lovett, J.C. 1997: Biodiversity and environmental stability. Biodiversity and Conservation, 9 (1): 25-33. Folk, R.L. 1974. Petrology of sedimentary rocks. The University of Texas. Hemphill Pub. Co., 182p. Hadley, N.F. 1972. Desert species and adaptation. Am. Sci., 60: 338-347. Hammad, F.A. 1980. Geomorphological and Hydrological Aspects of Sinai Peninsula, A.R.E. Ann. Geol. Surv., Egypt, 807-817. Hassib, M. 1951. Distribution of plant communities in Egypt. Fac. Sci. Fouad I Univ. Cairo, Bull. No. 29: 59-261. 64 Jackson, M.L. 1974. Soil chemical analysis. Prentice-Hall, Englewood cliffs, NJ. USA. Kassas, M. 1952. Habitat and plant communities in the Egyptian Desert. 1- Introduction. Journal of Ecology, 40:342-351. Kassas, M. 1955. Rainfall and vegetation belts in arid Northeast Africa. Plant Ecology, Proc. Mont. Symp. (UNESCO). pp.49-50. Kassem, M. 1981. Hydrogeologic studies in Wadi Feiran, South Western Sinai. M Sc. Thesis, Geology Department, Faculty of Science, Suez Canal University. Ismailia, Egypt. Khalil, A., Anwar, I., Ismail, S. & El-Bakary, Z. 1985. Studies on the physiology and histology of the central nervous system of the adult scorpion Buthus quinquestriatus (H&E). III- Neurosecretory cells. Assiut Vet. Med. J., 15(29): 77-88. Khalil, A., Ismail, S. & El-Bakery, Z. 1983a. Studies on the morphology and histology of the central nervous system of the adult scorpion Buthus quinquestriatus (H&E). I- General morphology. Bull. Fac. Sci. Assiut Univ., 12 (9): 75-78. Khalil, A., Ismail, S. & El-Bakery, Z. 1983b. Studies on the morphology and histology of the central nervous system of the adult scorpion Buthus quinquestriatus (H&E). II- General histology. Assiut Vet. Med. J., 14(28): 37. Koch, L.E. 1977. The taxonomy, geographic distribution and evolutionary radiation of Australo— Papuan scorpions. Records of the Western Australian Museum, 5(2): 83-367. Kraepelin, K. 1907. Die sekundaren Geschlechtscharaktere der Skorpione, Pedipalpen und Solifugen. Mitteilungen aus dem Naturhistorischem Museum in Hamburg, 25: 181-225. Leeming, J. 2004. Scorpions of the Pilannesberg National Park - an informal study. http://www.arachnophiliac.com/burrow/scorpions_of_the_pilannesberg_na.htm Levy, G. & Amitai, P. 1980. Fauna Palaestina. Arachnida. I. Scorpiones. Jerusalem: Israel Academy of Science and Humanities. 130 pp. McCormick, S.J. & Polis, G.A. 1986. Feeding ecology of the desert scorpion Paruroctonus mesaensis Stahnke at two locations in southern California. Proc. 9” Intr. Congr. Arachnol. (Panama 1983), 167-171. McGinnies, W.G., Goldman, B.J. & Paylore, P. 1968. Deserts of the World. Tucson: University of Arizona Press. MD-MD. 1994. Annual Climate Report of Egypt. Ministry of Defence, Meteorological Department, Cairo (in Arabic). Meigs, P. 1966. Desert Littoral of Egypt. UNESCO, Paris, 144 pp. Migahid, A.M., Abd El-Rahman, A.A., El-Shaffi, M.A. & Hammouda, M. 1955. Types of habitat and vegetation at Ras el Hikma. Bull. Inst. Desert Egypte, 5: 107-190. Migahid, A.M. & Ayyad, M.A. 1959. An ecological study of Ras el Hikma district, I: The climatic environment of the vegetation. Bull. Inst. Desert Egypte, 9: 1-45. Moustafa, A.A. 1988. Studies on scorpions in St. Catherine. M.Sc. Thesis, Faculty of Science, Suez Univ., Egypt, 145pp. Moustafa, A.A. 1990. Environmental gradients and species distribution on South Sinai mountains. Ph.D. Thesis, Botany Department, Faculty of Science, Suez Canal University. Ismailia, Egypt, 115pp. 65 Myers, C. 2001. Evolution of geographic variation in body size and life-history traits. Jn Brownell, P. & Polis, G. (eds.) Scorpion biology and research. pp.317-333. Oxford University Press, New York, USA. Nelson, D.W. & Sommers, L.E. 1996: Total Carbon, organic Carbon, and organic Matter. Jn: Sparks, D.L., Page, A.L., Helmke, P.A., Loeppert, H.R., Soltanpour, P.N., Tabataba, M.A., Johanston, C.T. & Sumner, M.E. (eds.). Methods of Soil Analysis. Part 3: Chemical methods. American Society of Agronomy, Madison, Wisconsin, USA. Omran, M.A.A. 2003. Cytotoxic and apoptotic effects of scorpion Leiurus quinquestriatus venom on 293T and C2C12 eukaryotic cell lines. J. Venom. Toxins incl. Trop. Dis., 9 (2): 255-276. Omran, M.A.A., Abdel-Rahman, M.S. 1992. Effect of scorpion Leiurus quinquestriatus (H&E) venom on the clinical chemistry parameters of the rat. Toxicol. Lett., 61: 99-109. Omran, M.A.A., Abdel-Rahman, M.S. 1994. Effect of scorpion venom on in vitro rat blood glutathione levels and erythrocyte osmetic fragility. J. Nat. Toxins, 3: 69-78. Omran, M.A.A., Abdel-Rahman, M.S., Nabil, Z.I. 1992a. Effect of scorpion Leiurus quinquestriatus (H&E) venom on rat's heart rate and blood. Toxicol. Lett., 61, 111-21. Omran, M.A.A., Abdel-Rahman, M.S., Nabil, Z.I. 1992b: The role of atropine and propranolol in mitigating the toxic effects of scorpion venom on rat electrocardiogram. Toxicol. Lett., 61, 175-84. Omran, M.A.A., McVean, A. 2000. Intraspecific variation in scorpion Leiurus quinquestriatus venom collected from Egypt (Sinai and Aswan deserts). J. Toxicol. Toxin Rev., 19:247-64. Polis, G.A. 1990. Ecology. Jn Polis, G.A. (ed.) The Biology of Scorpions. Ch.6, pp.247-293. Stanford University Press, Stanford, California, USA. Polis, G.A. & Farley, R.D. 1979. Characteristics and environmental determinants of natality, growth and maturity in a natural population of the desert scorpion, Paruroctonus mesaensis (Scorpionida: Vaejovidae). J. Zool. Lond., 187, 517-542. Polis, G.A. & McCormick, S.J. 1986. Patterns of resource use and age structure among a guild of desert scorpions. Journal of Animal Ecology, 55: 59-73. Polis, G.A. & Sissom, W.D. 1990. Life history. Jn Polis, G.A. (ed.) The Biology of Scorpions. Ch.4, pp.161-223. Stanford University Press, Stanford, California, USA. Rhoades, J.D. 1996. Salinity: Electrical Conductivity and Total Dissolved Solids. Jn: Sparks, D.L., Page, A.L., Helmke, P.A., Loeppert, H.R., Soltanpour, P.N., Tabataba, M.A., Johanston, C.T. & Sumner, M.E. (eds.). Methods of Soil Analysis. Part 3: Chemical methods. American Society of Agronomy, Madison, Wisconsin, USA. Robertson, G.P., Coleman, D.C., Bledsoe, C.S. & Sollins, P. (eds.) 1999. Standard soil methods for Long-Term Ecological Research. New York, Oxford University Press. 462pp. Rosin, R. & Shulov, A. 1961. Sound production in scorpions. Science, 133: 1918-1919. Said, R. 1990. The Geology of Egypt. Elsevier Publishing Company. Amsterdam, 377pp. Semida, F.M., Abdel-Dayem, M.S., Zalat, S.M. & Gilbert, F.S. 2001. Habitat heterogeneity, altitudinal gradients in relation to beetle diversity in south Sinai. Egyptian Journal of Biology, 3: 137-146. Shata, A. 1955. An introductory note on the geology of the northern portion of the Western Desert of Egypt. Bull. Inst. Desert Egypte, 5: 96-102. 66 Shendi, E.H. 1992. The role of El-Agramia Plain in the development of Saint Catherine area, South Sinai. Proceedings 3” Conference, Geology of Sinai for Development, Ismailia, 55-62. South Sinai Governorate 1997. South Sinai Statistical Data Book. Information Center, El-Tor, South Sinai (in Arabic). Stahnke, H.L. 1970. Scorpion nomenclature and mensuration. Entomological News, 81:297-316. Tackholm, V. 1956. Report on the botanical excursion of the Desert Institute to the Red Sea Coast and the two Galalas in spring 1956. Bull. Inst. Desert Egypte, 6(2): 1-27. Tadros, T.M. 1953. A phytosociological study of halophilous communities from Mareotis (Egypt). Vegetatio Acta Geobot., 4: 102-124. Thomas, G.W. 1996. Soil pH and soil Acidity. Jn: Sparks, D.L., Page, A.L., Helmke, P.A., Loeppert, H.R., Soltanpour, P.N., Tabataba, M.A., Johanston, C.T. & Sumner, M.E. (eds.). Methods of Soil Analysis. Part 3: Chemical methods. American Society of Agronomy, Madison, Wisconsin, USA. UNEP 1992. World Atlas of Desertification. Edward Arnold. London. Warburg, M.R. & Elias, R. 1998. The reproductive potential and strategy of Scorpio maurus fuscus (Scorpiones: Scorpionidae): anatomical clues in the ovariuterus. J. Zool. Lond., 246: 29-37. Warburg, M.R., Goldenberg, S. & Ben-—Horin, A. 1980. Scorpion species diversity and distribution within the Mediterranean and arid regions of northern Israel. Journal of Arid Environments, 3: 205-213. Westerman, R.L. (Ed) 1990. Soil testing and plant analysis. Soil Science Society of America, Inc. Madison, USA. Wilde, S.A., Wilde, G.K. & Lyer, J.G. 1972. Soil and plant analysis for free culture. Edited by Gordon Chester. Applied Science Publishers. 172pp. Williams, S.C. 1968a. Methods of Sampling scorpion populations. Proc. Calif, Acad. Sc., Ser. 4, 38(8): 221-230. Williams, S.C. 1968b. Scorpion preservation for taxonomic and morphological studies. Wasmann Journal of Biology, 26(1): 133-36. Yamashita, T. & Polis, G.A. 1995. Geographical analysis of scorpion populations on habitat islands. Heredity, 75: 495-505. Zohary, M. 1973. Geobotanical foundations of the Middle East. Gustav Fisher Verlag, Stuttgart. (2 vols.), 739 pp. 67 Serket (2004) vol. 9(2): 68-71. Oecobius amboseli Shear & Benoit, 1974, a new record from Egypt (Araneida : Oecobiidae) Hisham K. El-Hennawy 41, El-Manteqa El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo 11341, Egypt Abstract Oecobius amboseli Shear & Benoit, 1974 (Family Oecobiidae) is recorded from Cairo, Egypt. The male of this species is described for the first time. Keywords: Male description, Spiders, Oecobiidae, Oecobius amboseli, Egypt. Introduction There are 78 species and one subspecies of genus Oecobius Lucas, 1846 recorded from our world (Platnick, 2004). Only four species of them were recorded from Egypt (El-Hennawy, 2002), i.e. O. maculatus Simon, 1870, O. navus Blackwall, 1859, O. putus O.P.-Cambridge, 1876, and O. templi O.P.-Cambridge, 1876. Hassan (1953) described all these species, partly under synonymous names. The discovery of other Oecobius species is expected in Egypt. In 1990, I found a male and a female of an Oecobius species, which is different from the Egyptian species. The female’s epigynum is very similar to that of the Kenyan O. amboseli Shear & Benoit, 1974; a species, which has only a unique female holotype (MRAC no. 141741) from Massai Amboseli Reserve, Kenya, collected by P.L.G. Benoit, 8 September 1972, and the male is wanting. The Massai Amboseli Reserve is located at the foot of Mt. Kilimanjaro, on the border of Kenya with Tanzania. After few years, Dr. David Penney collected one male and two females of O. amboseli from Uganda. Through comparing the Egyptian specimens with the Ugandan material, it becomes possible to confirm the identification and to describe the male of this species for the first time. Abbreviations used: ALE = anterior lateral eye; PLE = posterior lateral eye; PME = posterior median eye. Material from the following collections were examined: ACE = Arachnid Collection of Egypt, Cairo, Egypt; MRAC = Musée Royal de I'Afrique Centrale, Tervuren, Belgium. All measurements are in mm. eta he 248 P 5 ees; Figs. 1-5: Oecobius amboseli Shear & Benoit, 1974. 1, 2. Male. 1. Habitus; 2. Carapace, dorsal view. 3, 4. Male palp. 3. Prolateral view; 4. Retrolateral view. 5. Female epigynum, ventral view. Oecobius amboseli Shear & Benoit, 1974 (Figs. 1-11) Material examined I. Egypt: One male was collected from the building of the Criminal Investigation Laboratory, Bab El-Khalq, Cairo, Egypt [30°02'44"N 31°15'09"E Alt. 39m] on 1* January 1990 (ACE 19900101.1), and two females were collected from the same building on 7” January 1990 (ACE 19900107.1) and g” May 1999 (ACE 19990508.1). All of them were found walking on the wall. [Note: O. templi is dominant in this locality. ] A female was collected from the building of Faculty of Science, Ain Shams University, Cairo, Egypt [30°04'46"N 31°17'07"E Alt. 46m] on 28" June 1987 (ACE 19870628.1), and a male from the same building on 16” April 1991 (ACE 19910416.1). They were collected from their nests. [Note: O. putus is dominant in this locality and O. templi is found too. ] The five specimens were collected by the author and deposited in the Arachnid Collection of Egypt (ACE) in Cairo, Egypt. IJ. Uganda: One male and two females of: Oecobius amboseli; Det. Penney D. 1995; Loc. Uganda, Rubaga, Kampala, outside walls of building; Rec. Penney D., VII. 1994; Mus.R.Afr.Centr. 215071. 69 Diagnosis Oecobius amboseli can be distinguished from the other known Oecobius species by genitalic characters: the finely pointed median apophysis and its position with the embolus of the male palpal organ (Figs. 6-8), and the very simple epigynum distinguished by a large central fossa and widely separated vulvae of the female (Figs. 9-11). 8 Figs. 6-11: Oecobius amboseli Shear & Benoit, 1974. 6-8. Male palp. 6. Retrolateral view; 7, 8. Prolateral view (8. detail). 9-11. Female. 9. Epigynum, ventral view; 10. Epigynum, proventral view; 11. Vulvae, dorsal view. Description The Egyptian specimens are in concordance with the characters of genus Oecobius (Shear, 1970, p.135) and the description of the holotype of Oecobius amboseli (Shear & Benoit 1974, pp. 717, 719). 70 Male (ACE 19900101.1). Total length: 1.87. Carapace (Fig. 2) yellowish-brown with blackish border and blackish tinctures in front and behind eyes with a distinctly projecting sub-triangular clypeus; a few setae are present in the ocular area and behind it; 0.68 long, and 0.87 wide. Eyes: anterior row almost straight, posterior row procurved, ALE and PME light, PLE largest, ALE smallest, PME irregularly subtriangular, separated by their diameter. Sternum heart-shaped, with wide base separating between the coxae of the fourth legs. Legs yellowish-brown, lighter than carapace, densely covered by hairs, leg I: Femur 0.85, Patella 0.31, Tibia 0.65, Metatarsus 0.61, Tarsus 0.44, Total length 2.86. Length of Patella-Tibia I : Width of carapace 1.103. Abdomen (Fig. 1) spindle- shaped with white irregular patches among light brown ones densely covered by long hairs, 1.22 long, and 0.82 wide. Palpal organ (Figs. 3, 4, 6, 7) characterized by its finely pointed median apophysis and its position with the embolus of the male (Fig. 8). Colour variation: ¢ (ACE 19910416.1): carapace and legs yellowish-white. Female (ACE 19900107.1). As male, except for the following: Total length 2.27. Carapace with three black patches on each side attached to the blackish border and a broad blackish area behind eyes extending to the posterior edge of the carapace in a narrower shape, 0.78 long, 0.92 wide. Leg I: Femur 0.88, Patella 0.32, Tibia 0.66, Metatarsus 0.65, Tarsus 0.48, Total length 2.99. Length of Patella-Tibia I : Width of carapace, 1.065. Abdomen with a few dark brown patches, 1.53 long, 1.19 wide. Epigynum is very simple, distinguished by a large central fossa (Figs. 5, 9, 10) and widely separated vulvae (Fig. 11). Colour variation: 9 (ACE 19870628.1): carapace and legs yellow, without black patches. Acknowledgments I am grateful to Dr. David Penney (Manchester) and Dr. Rudy Jocqué (MRAC, Tervuren) who permitted the loan of the Ugandan specimens. References El-Hennawy, H.K. 2002. A list of Egyptian spiders (revised in 2002). Serket, 8(2): 73-83. Hassan, A.I. 1953. The Oecobiidae of Egypt. Bull.zool.Soc.Egypt, 11: 14-30. Platnick, N.I. 2004. The world spider catalog, version 5.0. American Museum of Natural History, online at http://research.amnh.org/entomology/spiders/catalog8 | -87/index.html Shear, W.A. 1970. The spider family Oecobiidae in North America, Mexico, and the West Indies. Bull. Mus. comp. Zool. Harv. 140(6): 129-164. Shear, W.A. & Benoit, P.L.G. 1974. New species and new records in the genus Oecobius Lucas from Africa and nearby islands (Araneae: Oecobiidae: Oecobiinae). Revue Zool. afr. 88: 706-720. a viroebiaily | ; se" ri * ui Ip te aN ‘ot sain pried antegse tf rey ts nds Vis: Sait if ' \ Arignent aye’ YO Agee eh zi . ; aR: ate iF Ae al aha “aslbige: (1% a obey a Oke rs \ at See oo 7 “Sal v ‘| heres if oD. Gah uct. ge a ve - wVionh allved = ae ee ats. tae} \a0N ita "| he] eo oe hs ee tok: ser ‘sols: the b ! a Sn oleod gel et aaree Weslnita sbte deka. no pede * SN Soaps ss at Fe cp i RyeES Ht : it i anit Bat ehee moe a silyiay- wit is re ie hs dal IN, tig to Git Tf eid? alls Wa Mga ek ieee ae “ah, Bi T- ong! fe Pp esindy ve viel 4 eal: aE Ay, ae ce DEpe As ‘bre (O18. 2. ey ae fea wgral a ted aes envtitet, sag : aoa a oe f- ai amelie Peeing Binks WAS Ady pi oe 2st tees sani kcnnet 85 7 a he eanaboiynaea: ‘eT ee tat ge oe coe ut ed in A AD Rptesdnaedy 5 veto & ea i ris: i a At reg’ eth * see ee eer) < . al ti ar 48 =. a ‘ . i oh ti bes Firing vc A 3 aed ee Wes al DRE VLE ge wer. sod. tove.ling 2 ohiblpee NNSA i ‘unis AACR raloube ane er See ye ac ¥ ee: aT Bs “rage ante le biasqolegn rh eds : |, Repeal Sael ogft bere ree > Sirah sini nis salitide a wT hs foe . - ; ae bate AAR id SB i (Mos wergaithe ai. ese Keon eu hanes ‘aly ater B. 19 i ae 5 hy Ve eh @ aie: Agee nts ie §, sea = Bsigyacee Men : a ee) (ice. rats ' a LD ke ae ae + @ bebe ae oi erty: oki: SU z 7 i ae @ Se = ae Oat aa) die "here P Rta “ya eV hei! sett Gerket ~ garke®- Americ Cairo - Egypt 2005 was i eine a Nn ts BA ut ay J Py id o << Vey ‘ he | ut Vv Lae ae eh a (ls SERKET Volume 9 Part 3 May, 2005 Cairo, Egypt Contents Page Arachnids in Mediterranean protected areas of Egypt Hisham K. El-Hennawy 73 Anagraphis pallens Simon, 1893, a new record from Turkey (Araneae : Prodidomidae) Aydin Topcu, Osman Seyyar, Hakan Demir & Kadir Bogac Kunt 85 A new species of genus Eresus from Algeria and Tunisia (Araneida : Eresidae) Hisham K. El-Hennawy 87 Survey and populations of spiders and other arthropods in cucurbit and legume fields in Al-Kanater (Egypt) Mohamed A. Zaher, Hisham K. El-Hennawy, Mourad F. Hassan, Abdel-Khalek M. Hussein & Naglaa F.R. Ahmad 9] Spider populations associated with different types of cultivation and different vegetable crops in Fayoum Governorate (Egypt) Nadia H. Habashy, Mona M. Ghallab & Marguerite A. Rizk 101 Subscription for volume 9 (2004-2005): US $ 25.00 (personal rate), US $ 35.00 (institutional rate) Back issues: Volume 1 (1987-1990), Vol. 2 (1990-1992), Vol. 4 (1994-1996), Vol. 5 (1996-1997), Vol. 6 (1998-2000), Vol. 7 (2000-2001), Vol. 8 (2002-2003): US $ 25.00 (p.r.), US $ 35.00 (i.r.) per volume Volume 3 (1992-1993): | US $35.00 (p.r.), US $ 45.00 (i-r.) Correspondence concerning subscription, back issues, publication, etc. should be addressed to the editor: Hisham K. El-Hennawy Postal address: 41, El-Mantega El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo 11341, Egypt. E-mail: el_hennawy@hotmail.com Webpage: http://groups.msn.com/serket 26 6 OK OK 28 KK OK KK ISSN: 1110-502X ‘ A » ; : “ond bs eniclnsa ae ; Si a? pel? te orto 4,5 Pat: ’ 1 pave ; a if | cot! noi? y eve eat ish c o . 7 ons wit weal tion te alae ‘ Webra I Ad i itie RPO VoRPer ae exe of rately ges age genet iA pe ot ni swoht pave tn Sond beige A, ree pistes ia ve i aM (a> Ris A test VJ si Vil li aie eibad eis ic’ Trea eeale a * duet be ge > atte At } aha PT) a yrs v0 Mi ga 7 ues saelen cilia we NO OMe ae te ‘ Serket (2005) vol. 9(3): 73-84. Arachnids in Mediterranean protected areas of Egypt Hisham K. El-Hennawy 41, El-Mantega El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo 11341, Egypt Abstract This is a preliminary study of four orders of class Arachnida, i.e. Araneida, Pseudoscorpionida, Scorpionida and Solpugida, in four Egyptian protected areas on the Mediterranean Sea, i.e. Omayed, Burullus, Zaranik and Ahrash [Rafah] protectorates. Scattered collecting sites were randomly chosen in every protectorate. Several taxa were identified, mostly of spiders (27 species and 36 genera of 27 families), followed by six scorpion species and a minority of pseudoscorpions and sun-spiders. There were many unidentifiable species and genera. The studied areas need a seasonal survey and more detailed studies. An ethological observation on the cannibalism in the scorpion Androctonus australis is included. Keywords: Arachnida, Spiders, Scorpions, Pseudoscorpions, Sun-spiders, Protected areas, Mediterranean, Egypt. Introduction Most studies in protected areas in the world are devoted to vertebrate animals. Invertebrate animals are mostly neglected, in spite of their huge number of species/individuals and their great influence on the surrounding habitats. Arachnids, especially spiders, constitute a considerable ratio of invertebrates with great ecological importance. They have a very important role, as predators, in biological balance. A preliminary study of arachnids in four protected areas on the Mediterranean sea had been achieved during 2000-2004. It is not a survey of every living species in these areas. The recorded species may be the most common species. This study was preceded by a similar study on protected areas on Aqaba gulf (El-Hennawy, 2003). Identification of spiders is very difficult in a poorly studied arachno-fauna as in Egypt. Juvenile specimens are useless and unidentifiable, even to genus level. In few cases, individual juvenile spiders were kept alive until they reached maturity and became identifiable. The brief description of each of the four protectorates is adopted from MSEA (2001) and Rashid (2002). Map 1. Mediterranean protected areas of Egypt. 1 = Omayed, 2 = Burullus, 3 = Zaranik, 4 = Ahrash [in Rafah]. Methods A preliminary survey of spiders, scorpions, pseudoscorpions and sun-spiders had been achieved in four protected areas on the Mediterranean Sea (El-Omayed, El-Burullus, El-Zaranik and El-Ahrash [Rafah] Protectorates) during 2000-2004 (Map 1). The four areas were unequally visited. El-Omayed was visited twice; 15-18 August 2000 and 8-11 October 2000. El-Burullus was visited once; 3-8 September 2000. El-Zaranik was visited ten times; 9-12 August 2000, 2-5 October 2000, 5-8 November 2000, 3-6 July 2001, 24- 27 October 2001, 11 November 2001, 13-16 September 2002, 4-7 May 2003, 23-26 April 2004, and 1-4 June 2004. El-Ahrash was visited twice; 7 November 2000 and 25 October 2001. Different sites were selected and surveyed as scattered places in each protectorate. The aim was to discover different areas and habitats and to know what species are there existing. Those sites are mentioned with their longitudes and latitudes, and sometimes the altitude, in the ‘Results’ section before the tables of collected spider specimens. The collecting methods were: 1. Collecting with the hands, 2. Pitfall trapping, 3. Light attracting, 4. Beating net, 5. Sweeping net, and 6. Ultra-Violet light collecting for scorpions. The identification of specimens was executed in the light of the available taxonomical knowledge, taking in consideration that the group of Arachnida is poorly studied in this geographical area. Indeed, it is the first study of arachnids in the Mediterranean protected areas of Egypt. Results Results are here arranged within smaller sections, each deal with the spiders, scorpions, pseudoscorpions and sun-spiders of one protected area. A list of identified spider species, alphabetically arranged, is presented at the ‘Discussion’ section with authors and dates to avoid mentioning them inside the tables. A. Omayed protectorate El-Omayed was declared as protected area by the Prime Ministerial Decree No. 671 for 1986, adjusted by Prime Ministerial Decree No. 90 for 1996. Its area is about 700 km’. Type: Desert area and vital peripheral. The Omayed protected area encompasses a very small segment of the Mediterranean coastal desert of Egypt, a distinct habitat type and one of the richest terrestrial biological diversity in Egypt. This is the only protected area encompassing this habitat type in Egypt, and includes biological components not found in other protected 74 areas in the country. The area has a high floral diversity and a good vegetation cover. There are around 170 species of wild plants growing in different ecosystems, on sand dunes and among inland hills. About 70 species of them can be used for medical and therapeutical purposes like squall, wormwood, plantain and sorrel. There are also 60 species that can be used for different purposes including fuel like buckthorn and boxthorn, as source of oils like Ghoul Henna, for landscaping like Dirs Eshshayib, for manufacturing ropes and roofs like reed, and for pasturing like Tafwa. There are about 40 species of plants that have important environmental roles such as detaining sand and building new layers. A very rich fauna is also present, including several endangered, endemic and restricted range species. Important faunal elements include the endangered Four-toed Jerboa Allactaga tetradactyla, the endemic Pallid Gerbil Gerbillus perpallidus. There are also 14 species of wild birds recorded from the area. The endangered Egyptian Tortoise Testudo kleinmanni is known from the region. Collecting Sites: . Visitors Centre: 30°44'38"N 29°09'S9"E Alt. 110m . North west of Core Zone: 30°46'06"N 29°11'41"E Alt. 31m . West of Core Zone (100 m south of site [2]) . El-Gabbasat 1: 30°44'52"N 29°11'25"E Alt. 90m . El-Gabbasat 2: 30°44'SO0"N 29°11'25"E Alt. 90m . Southern border of the Protectorate: 30°44'02"N 29°11'00"E Alt. 103m . Dry low area with small adjacent sand dunes: 30°48'29"N 29°11'32"E Alt. 16m . Khashm E]-A'eish west of Visitors Centre: 30°44'18"N 29°08'24"E Alt. 90m 9. Northern Slope of Khashm E]-A'eish 10. Eastern border of the Protectorate: 30°46'20"N 29°17'16"E - 30°45'95"N 29°17'24"E Alt. 53m 11. Military watching point upon Khashm E]-A'eish: 30°45'32"N 29°12'22"E COND BRWN I. Order Araneida Spiders of fourteen families were collected from the eleven studied sites. The identification of the collected specimens with their numbers, sites and months of collecting are included in Table 1. Table 1: Spiders collected from Omayed protectorate. * = Specimens collected by other colleagues on February 1998. pO libicnidaeio’ | Chubiona: veproys ei Ads bowleh oe boid | Oct Dysdera sp. * eu UOe Tibde a ding oi] POC) yp piiReb ? sp. * iim? oi f| Feb Gnaphosidae Micaria sp. 10 Poecilochroa senilis 2 Pterotricha schaefferi 1-5,7,8,10,11 Zelotes ? sp. 3,8-10 2 sp. 9j 3,5,8,10 Salticidae Menemerus animatus Mogrus fulvovittatus ? sp. (~ 4 spp.) Sicariidae | Loxoscelessp. —s—s| 9) 58,10 Thomisidae Thomisus sp. Xysticus sp. Iso, 4j 3s, 189 II. Order Pseudoscorpionida any Aug, Oct Aug, Oct Six specimens, 34, 39, of Olpium kochi Simon, 1881, Family Olpiidae, were collected on August from collecting sites 3 and 7, and one male specimen of the same species was collected on October from collecting site 10. Most specimens were found under stones. Only one specimen was found under bark and another walking on sand. III. Order Scorpionida Four scorpion species of family Buthidae were recorded during this preliminary survey; 1. Androctonus australis, 8 specimens from sites 1,3-6 on August and 29 specimens from sites 2,3,5,8-11 on October. 2. Buthacus leptochelys, 6 specimens from sites 1-3,6 on August and 1 specimen from site 8 on October. 3. Leiurus quinquestriatus, 1 specimen from site 1 on August and 1 specimen from site 8 on October. 4. Orthochirus innesi, 5 specimens from sites 7,8 on August and 3 specimens from sites 5,8,10 on October. All specimens were almost found under stones and sometimes under cement paper bag (collecting sites 2 and 3) except a specimen of A. australis was found at night inside a building and two specimens of B. /eptochelys were collected using Ultra Violet light at night (in collecting site 1 on August). Ethological observation: When two big scorpions of A. australis were kept together, each one firmly grasped the metasoma of the other between the fifth metasomal segment and telson using its pedipalps and did not release it for hours. Leaving them together overnight, one killed the other by amputating the two pedipalps and the first and second pairs of legs, and devouring a small part of the prosoma including the victim’s chelicerae. The same behaviour was repeated by two small scorpions of the same species when they were kept together as an experiment. B. Burullus Protectorate Lake Burullus was declared as protected area by the Prime Ministerial Decree No. 1444 for 1998. Its area is about 460 km’. Type: Wetlands protected area. Lake Burullus, the second largest natural lake in Egypt, has a wide diversity of various wetland habitats, ranging from fresh water swamps and reed beds in the south, to salt marshes and mudflats in the north. Sand dunes, rich in flora, dominate the sand bar separating the lake from the sea. The marine environment is represented along with sandy beach habitat, and the exchange between the brackish lake and marine waters provide a unique ecotonal zone where many marine and aquatic organisms proliferate. Burullus is by far the least disturbed and polluted of the Delta wetlands and its environs still retain some aspects of wilderness, which have been lost throughout most of the Delta. About 135 plant species have been recorded from this area. Because of its relative isolation, Burullus is also an important breeding site for several water birds and wetland species. 76 About 35 species of birds are known to breed at Burullus. The Mediterranean shore of the lake is of potential importance for breeding endangered marine turtles, Carreta carreta and Chelonia mydas. The Jungle Cat Felis chaus is known to exist in considerable numbers. Collecting Sites: 1. West of Borg El-Burullus: 31°34'34"N 30°57'S1"E 2. West of El-A'‘aqula: 31°31'39"N 30°49'00"E 3. Near El-Maqsaba: 31°29'47"N 30°46'06"E 4. Near Mastaroah: 31°28'30-55"N 30°41'02-15"E 5. Near El-Tolombat: 31°30'51"N 31°03'S1"E 6. Near Shabab El-Kharrigeen: 31°26'14"N 30°30'31"E 7. El-Kom El-Akhdar Island: 31°26'58"N 30°49'24"E 8. Desheema Island: 31°25'00"N 30°40'09"E I. Order Araneida Spiders of nine families were collected from the eight sites studied during September 2000. The identification of the collected specimens with their numbers and sites of collecting are included in Table 2. Table 2: Spiders collected from Burullus Protectorate. Agelenidae Lycosoides sp. — Sites Argiope lobata Argiope trifasciata Cyclosa insulana ? ? sp. (2 spp.) II. Order Pseudoscorpionida Only one male specimen of Olpium kochi, Family Olpiidae, was collected from collecting site 2 (west of El-A'aqula village). It was found under cement paper bag, directly on sand. III. Order Scorpionida Seven specimens of only one species, Androctonus amoreuxi, of Family Buthidae were collected on September from collecting site 2 (west of El-A'aqula village). All 77 scorpions were almost found under cement paper bags and carton paper, sometimes hidden among paper layers. IV. Order Solpugida Only one juvenile specimen of Biton sp., Family Daesiidae, was collected from collecting site 7 (El-Kom El-Akhdar Island). It was found under a stone among plants. C. Zaranik Protectorate Zaranik was declared as protected area by the Prime Ministerial Decree No. 1429 for 1985. Its area is about 250 km’. Type: Wetland protected area of importance for birds. Zaranik is internationally renowned as an important bottleneck and staging area for hundreds of thousands of migrant Palaearctic water birds. More than 270 species of birds have been recorded in the area, including Pelican, Herons, Crested Lark, Quail, White Stork and Falcons. Three globally threatened bird species occur regularly: Corncrake Crex crex, Pallid Harrier Circus macrourus and Black-winged Pratincole Glareola nordmanni. Large numbers of Flamingo Phoenicopterus ruber also winter at Zaranik. Two species of threatened marine turtles are known to breed locally: Loggerhead Turtle Carreta carreta and Green Turtle Chelonia mydas. The endangered Dermochelys coriacea has also been recorded. Islets and littoral dunes fringing the southern margins of the Zaranik Lagoon and adjacent “sabkha” (marshy area) are thought to hold small populations of the threatened Egyptian Tortoise Testudo kleinmanni. The threatened Fennec Fox Vulpes zerda and the rare Sand Cat Felis margarita also occur in small numbers. Lake Bardawil and the Zaranik Lagoon are important artisan and commercial fishery. Collecting Sites: 1. Visitors Centre: 31°04'34"N 33°27'S7"E 2. North east of Visitors Centre: 31°04'39"N 33°28'08"E Alt. 24m 3. North west of Visitors Centre: 31°04'39"N 33°27'47"E Alt. 22m 4. Fishers Village: 31°08'05"N 33°28'18"E 5. Sand Bar between lake and sea: 31°08'32"N 33°28'39"E of islet i: 31°09'03 "N33" 27 1S 7. Islet 2: 31°08'25"N 33°28'03"E 8. El-Mahasna Island: 31°10'06"N 33°20'54"E 9. El-Matli Island: 31°06'34"N 33°26'22"E 10. El-Flousiyat Island 1: 31°07'04"N 33°26'11"E Alt. 15m 11. El-Flousiyat Island 2: 31°07'05"N 33°26'21"E Alt. 13m 12. El-Flousiyat Island 3: 31°07'13"N 33°26'13"E Alt. 16m 13. El-Khoweinat: 31°06'15"N 33°24'33"E Alt. 20m 14. Abu El-Husein: 31°04'26"N 33°30'39"E 15. Abu Madi (Zakar Madi, Abu Aarada): 31°02'48"N 33°23'47"E Alt. 14m 16. Observation centre: 31°07'03"N 33°29'55"E 17. East of main entrance: 31°04'11"N 33°27'43"E I. Order Araneida Spiders of twenty-three families were collected from the seventeen studied sites. The identification of the collected specimens with their numbers, sites and months of collecting are included in Table 3. 78 Table 3: Spiders collected from Zaranik Protectorate. * = Specimens collected by another colleague on August and September 2003. Family Agelenidae Benoitia lepida 43, 209, jae ig Apr-Aug, Oct, iso, Ise a2) Peto Nov Araneidae Argiope lobata 2° 6,10 Aug, Oct Argiope sp. 2 Z Jun, Aug Cyclosa sp. 256 May-Jul, Oct ? sp. 5,6,14 Jul-Oct J 7j 5j 4j Oct 3) 2 ES ee a Ee A Gnaphosidae | Micaria sp. * 14 Sep Pterotricha lesserti 156539, 11) |*-1-3,5:8; Apr-Aug, Oct, TOTS 257 Nov Zelotes sp. 3G, 5 es 280e 2.3.0, 7,10, «| May, Jul Aug; a 1sQ, 8) 13,14,17 Sep-Nov ? sp. (6 spp.) 23,62, IsQ,| 1-3,6,10, | Apr-Aug, Oct 18} 14,15,17 ? sp. (2 spp.) 2038, 119, 1-3,5,14 | May, Jul, Aug, 2s, 9j Oct, Nov ? sp. (~ 4 spp.) LiG..422; Apr, May, Jul, 4s, 189, 25) 151g Aug-Nov Mimetidae Aug Miturgidae Cheiracanthium canariense |\1¢, 39, 2) 2,14,16 Jul, Aug, Nov Cheiracanthium sp. 6 OES | 2,6,14 Apr, May, Jul- Oct Oct 3 l Aug | Philodromidae | Ebo sp. Aug Philodromus ? sp. May, Aug, Sep Thanatus sp. Jul-Sep 2 sp. Jul Pholcidae ? sp. May, Jun, Aug, Salticidae Heliophanus decoratus Aug-Oct Menemerus animatus 136932, 182, Jun-Sep, Nov 2j Mogrus fulvovittatus 128s, 2} Apr-Aug, Oct, Nov Myrmarachne tristis * 1d Aug Plexippus paykulli 49, 28d, 1j Jun, Sep, Nov ? sp. (~ 4 spp.) 52, Iso, 14j |1-7,9,10,17 | May, Jul-Nov Scytodes sp. Sparassidae Cerbalus psammodes 23 l Apr, Jun ? sp. 2) L135 May, Nov Aug, Oct 79 Theridiidae Latrodectus pallidus * 12 Aug Paidiscura dromedaria * 19 Aug Steatoda ephippiata 19 Jul Steatoda paykulliana Iso, 1sQ, 1j Nov Steatoda triangulosa 14, 109, 2) Apr, Jun, Sep, Nov Steatoda sp. May Theridion melanostictum Oct Theridion sp. Jul ? sp. (3 spp.) Nov Thomisus onustus . 1sQ, 1j ; 7 Jul, Aug Thomisus spinifer * Aug Xysticus sp. Aug i Uloborus walckenaerius Jul, Aug, Oct Thomisidae Uloboridae Zodariidae Lachesana perversa = 17 May Zodarion sp. 10, 29, 4j DS May, Jul, Sep, Oct II. Order Pseudoscorpionida Ten specimens, 44, 52, 1j, of Olpium kochi, Family Olpiidae, were collected on May, August, and October from collecting sites 3,4,9,11,13 and 15 from under stones and rarely in pitfall traps. Five female specimens of Minniza sp., Family Olpiidae, were collected on October and November from collecting sites 2, 6 and 8 from under stones or wet algae remnants (site 8). Four specimens, 14, 29, 1j, of Rhacochelifer ? sp., Family Cheliferidae were collected on May and November from collecting sites 2,15 and 17 from under stones. III. Order Scorpionida Two scorpion species of Family Buthidae were recorded during this preliminary survey. 1. Androctonus bicolor, 4 specimens from site 10 on August and 2 specimens from sites 1,10 on October. 2. Buthacus leptochelys, 2 specimens on August and 5 specimens on October from sites 1,10. All specimens were found under stones or in big pitfall traps in collecting sites. Only one specimen of A. bicolor was found at night inside a building on October. IV. Order Solpugida Only one male specimen of Biton ehrenbergi Karsch 1880, Family Daesiidae, was collected (light attracted) from collecting site 1 on July. D. Ahrash Protectorate El-Ahrash (near Rafah) was declared as protected area by the Prime Ministerial Decree No. 1429 for 1985. Its area is about 8 km’. Type: Developing resources protected area. An area of high coastal dunes, about 60m of the sea level, that has good vegetation cover. Acacia trees have been planted in order to stabilize the dunes and curb sand movement in the region. The vegetation of the area, despite being heavily 80 manipulated by man and contains several introduced elements, provides a good example of how plant life can flourish if unmolested. The vegetation of the area provides grazing and firewood to local inhabitants, but overuse is threatening to degrade and destroy this resource. Several rare, endemic and restricted animals and plants occur in the region, some of which are likely to occur in this protected area, and benefit from its conservation status. Collecting Site: -. Visitors Centre: 31°18'21.1"N 34°12'56.6"E Alt. 48m J. Order Araneida Spiders of five families were collected from the protectorate. The identification of the collected specimens with their numbers and month of collecting are included in Table 4. Table 4: Spiders collected from Ahrash Protectorate. Specimens Months Gnaphosidae Pterotricha lesserti ont cae Cooma 7j lj Thomisidae Xysticus tristrami Discussion Oct, Nov Oct, Nov Arachnids were studied for the first time in the Mediterranean protected areas of Egypt. All species, with few exceptions, were recorded for the first time from these areas (El-Hennawy 2002c). Spiders: Among the 603 collected spiders, only 27 species and 36 genera could be identified. They belong to 27 families. The identified spider species are alphabetically arranged in the following list: Argiope lobata (Pallas, 1772) Argiope trifasciata (Forskal, 1775) Benoitia lepida (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) Cerbalus psammodes Levy, 1989 Cheiracanthium canariense Wunderlich, 1987 Cyclosa insulana (Costa, 1834) Heliophanus decoratus L.Koch, 1875 Lachesana perversa (Savigny, 1825) Latrodectus pallidus O.P.-Cambridge, 1872 Menemerus animatus O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 Mogrus fulvovittatus Simon, 1882 Myrmarachne tristis (Simon, 1882) Paidiscura dromedaria (Simon, 1880) Plexippus paykulli (Audouin, 1825) Poecilochroa senilis (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) Pterotricha conspersa (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) Pterotricha lesserti Dalmas, 1920 81 Pterotricha schaefferi (Audouin, 1825) Steatoda ephippiata (Thorell, 1875) Steatoda paykulliana (Walckenaer, 1805) Steatoda triangulosa (Walckenaer, 1802) Stegodyphus lineatus (Latreille, 1817) Theridion melanostictum O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 Thomisus onustus Walckenaer, 1805 Thomisus spinifer O.P.-Cambridge, 1872 Uloborus walckenaerius Latreille, 1806 Xysticus tristrami (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) The percentage of collected specimens of every spider family from the four areas is calculated (Table 5). Gnaphosidae is at the summit of number of individuals collected from the four studied protected areas. At the second position: Salticidae, Lycosidae and Agelenidae in Omayed and Zaranik; Salticidae and Araneidae in Burullus; and Philodromidae in Ahrash. Table 5. Percentage of collected specimens of every spider family from the four areas. Agelenidae Araneidae Clubionidae Dysderidae Eresidae Filistatidae Gnaphosidae Linyphiidae Liocranidae ? Lycosidae Mimetidae Miturgidae Nemesiidae ? Oecobiidae Oonopidae ? Oxyopidae Philodromidae Pholcidae Salticidae Scytodidae Sicariidae Sparassidae Tetragnathidae Theridiidae Thomisidae Uloboridae Zodariidae Mygalomorph spiders appeared once in Zaranik; only one juvenile Nemesiidae ?. The most significant species are those of the gnaphosid genus Prerotricha. Three species of this genus are represented in the four areas; P. schaefferi in Omayed, P. conspersa in 82 Burullus, and P. Jesserti in both Zaranik and Ahrash. Also, the theridiid genus Steatoda is represented by three species in three areas; S. ephippiata in Omayed, S. triangulosa in Zaranik, and S. paykulliana in both Burullus and Zaranik. S. ephippiata is recorded in Egypt only from Mid Sinai (El-Hennawy 2002a, 2002b). This record from Omayed widens its range of distribution in Egypt from East to West. Cerbalus psammodes, Family Sparassidae, is a new record from Egypt. Latrodectus pallidus, Family Theridiidae, is here recorded for the first time from North Sinai. It is known from Nabq protectorate, South Sinai (El-Hennawy 2002a, 2003). The first Egyptian male Mimetus specimen, Family Mimetidae, was collected from Zaranik. Cheiracanthium canariense, Family Miturgidae, was discovered for the first time from Egypt during this study (El-Hennawy 2002a). This species was only known from Canary Islands. Zaranik has the highest diversity of spider species. This is related to the diversity of insects. El-Moursy et al. (2001) recorded 187 species and subspecies, belonging to 49 families of 15 orders, of insects from Zaranik protectorate. There are many other unidentified species of insects there. Pseudoscorpions: Three species of pseudoscorpions were recorded during this study from three areas. Olpium kochi Simon 1881, Family Olpiidae, is the mostly encountered species in Omayed, Burullus and Zaranik. O. kochi is known in Egypt from Wadi Natron, Cairo, Assuan and Wadi El-Raiyan (El-Hennawy 1988, 1991). The second olpiid species, Minniza sp., and Rhacochelifer ? sp. of Family Cheliferidae were only found in Zaranik. Scorpions: Six scorpion species were encountered during the survey. All of them belong to Family Buthidae (Table 6). Table 6: Scorpions recorded from three protectorates with the number of specimens. B | Androctonus amoreuxi (Audouin 1825) | | Androctonus australis (Linnaeus 1758) | 37 Androctonus bicolor Ehrenberg 1828 | | Buthacus leptochelys (Ehrenberg 1829)_ | = 7 | | 7 | Leiurus quinquestriatus (Ehrenberg 1828)| 2 || | | OrthochirusinnesiSimon1910 | BT Genus Androctonus Ehrenberg 1828 is represented in this study by three species, each of them in only one protected area. A. amoreuxi is only found in Burullus. This species is widely distributed in Egypt and is already recorded from many regions including Baltim near Burullus Lake (El-Hennawy 1992). A. australis is only found in Omayed. It is known from Mersa Matrouh and Sallum, west of this area. 4. bicolor is only found in Zaranik. It is known before from Mersa Matrouh to Alexandria and Sinai. Buthacus leptochelys is found in both Omayed and Zaranik. It is known from the Mediterranean coastal strip including Alexandria to Port Said and Sinai. Both Leiurus quinquestriatus and Orthochirus innesi are only found in Omayed. L. quinquestriatus is recorded from Mersa Matrouh and Orthochirus species are known from the region of Sallum. Omayed has the highest diversity of scorpions among the four studied areas. The ethological observation recorded between two A. australis scorpions means that there is no specific tolerance in this species while the seven specimens of A. amoreuxi from Burullus were kept together without cannibalism for about a week. Zaranik es 83 Sun-Spiders: Sun-spiders were only recorded from Burullus and Zaranik. The same genus, Biton Karsch 1880, was recorded. This genus is widely distributed in Egypt and Biton ehrenbergi Karsch 1880 is known in Egypt from Cairo, El-Fayum, Luxor, and Elephantine (Assuan) (El-Hennawy 1998). It is its first record from northern Sinai. This study leads us to state that it is necessary to make continuous seasonal survey of all arachnid species in the coastal protected areas of Egypt to elucidate their importance in their environment. A thing that enables the monitoring of these species in relation to the environmental changes which affect them in these areas. Acknowledgments The author is greatly indebted to the managers of the four protected areas, Mohammad El-Esawy (Omayed), Fayed El-Shamly (Burullus), Saad El-Din Osman (Zaranik), and Samir Nassar (Ahrash), and all workers in these areas. Their assistance was very necessary to this work. Special thanks are to the staff of Zaranik whose hospitality is unforgettable. Dr. Gihan Sallam (Cairo) provided me with specimens from site 14 of Zaranik protectorate collected during August and September 2003. Dr. Abdel-Nasser H. Ali and Dr. Tarek Tantawi (Alexandria) kindly admitted for examination of spiders in their collection from Omayed. Sincere thanks are due to my friends and colleagues: Drs. Hassan H. Fadl, Mahmoud S. Abd El-Dayem, Magdi S. El-Hawagry, and Mostafa R. Sharaf who constitute with me the Egyptian field trips team of Entomology and Arachnology. Their cooperation and assistance helped me much during my trips to protected areas of Sinai. References El-Hennawy, H.K. 1988. Pseudoscorpions of Egypt, Key and List of Species (Arachnida : Pseudoscorpionida). Serket, 1(3): 9-18. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1991. Arachnida of Wadi El-Raiyan (Egypt). Serket, 2(3): 81-90. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1992. A catalogue of the scorpions described from the Arab countries (1758- 1990) (Arachnida : Scorpionida). Serket, 2(4): 95-153. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1998. Arachnida of Egypt I. Order Solpugida. Serket, 6(1): 1-37. El-Hennawy, H.K. 2002a. Spiders of Sinai (Egypt), a list of species (Arachnida: Araneida). Serket, 8(1): 29-34. El-Hennawy, H.K. 2002b. A list of Egyptian spiders (revised in 2002). Serket, 8(2): 73-83. El-Hennawy, H.K. 2002c. The Egyptian Arachnids. Publication no.12 of National Biodiversity Unit., Ministry of State for Environmental Affairs. Cairo. (In Arabic). El-Hennawy, H.K. 2003. Arachnids in three Egyptian coastal protected areas on Aqaba gulf (Red Sea). Serket, 8(4): 151-163. El-Moursy, A., El-Hawagry, M., Abdeldayem, M. & Fadl, H. 2001. Insect diversity in Zaranik protectorate, Northern Sinai, Egypt. Egyptian Journal of Natural History, 3: 62-80. Ministry of State for Environmental Affairs, 2001. Egypt's Protected Areas. Image House, Cairo. Rashid, M. 2002. Existing natural protectorates in Egypt. Hunter and Nature, 2: 13-26. 84 Serket (2005) vol. 9(3): 85-86. Anagraphis pallens Simon, 1893, a new record from Turkey (Araneae : Prodidomidae) Aydin Topcgu, Osman Seyyar, Hakan Demir and Kadir Boga¢ Kunt University of Nigde, Faculty of Science and Arts, Department of Biology, TR-51200- Nigde/Turkey. Corresponding e-mail address: pempheris@yahoo.com Abstract Anagraphis pallens Simon, 1893 is the first record of Family Prodidomidae in Turkey. Keywords: Arachnida, Spiders, Prodidomidae, Anagraphis pallens, Turkey. Introduction Prodidomidae had been formerly dealt with as a part of the Gnaphosidae due to gross morphological similarities (i.e., enlarged, well-separated spinnerets), but it was revalidated to family rank by Platnick (1990) based on more refined spinneret spigot morphology. The eye pattern almost creates a circle due to the extremely procurved nature of the posterior eye row intersecting with the straight anterior eyes. The anterior median eyes of most prodidomids are darkly pigmented whereas the other six eyes are not. Other characteristics that help in distinguishing these spiders are protruding, geniculate chelicerae and unarmed tarsal claws (Vetter, 1996). In Prodidomidae, 160 species belonging to 26 genera have been described (Platnick, 2005). In fact, no prodidomid species have been hitherto recorded in Turkey (Bayram, 2002). In the present paper, Anagraphis pallens Simon, 1893 is reported as a new record for the Turkish araneofauna. Material and Methods The present study is based on material deposited in the collections of the Arachnology Museum of Nigde University (NUAM). Four males and two females were examined in this study. The specimens were preserved in 70% ethanol. The identification and drawings were made by means of a SZX9 Olympus stereomicroscope with a camera lucida. The sketches of Levy (1999) helped in identification. All measurements are in millimetres. Results Material examined: 4 6 and 1 9 were recorded from Nigde province in the Central Anatolia of Turkey (34°36'E, 37°55'N). They were collected under stones on 19.VI.2001. An additional female was collected from Kayseri province (35°10'E, 38°36'N) on 24.V1.2001 by pitfall trapping. Figs. 1-2: Anagraphis pallens Simon, 1893 Y ad Fig. 1. Female epigynum, ventral view. Fig. 2. Male palp, retrolateral view. (Scale line = 0.2 mm) Description: Medium-sized, light-coloured spiders. Carapace with a distinct fovea. Anterior lateral eyes slightly larger than all other eyes or equal to posterior lateral eyes. Anterior spinnerets larger than posterior spinnerets. Epigynum and Se male palp (Figs. 1-2) resemble the description of Levy (1999) and Chatzaki ef al. (2002). Male (NUAM 51/0002-5): Body length 4.90-7.00; carapace length 2.10-3.00, width 1.60- 2.10; length of legs: I 7.64-10.73, II 6.41-9.01, II] 6.11-8.58. IV 8.25-11.58; leg I segments length: coxa 0.71-1.00, trochanter 0.33-0.47, femur 1.72-2.42, patella 0.89- 1.25, tibia 1.69-2.37, metatarsus 1.30-1.82, tarsus 1.00-1.40. Female (NUAM 38/0003 & NUAM 51/0006): Body length 6.90-9.80; carapace length 2.90-3.60, width 2.20-3.00; length of legs: I 10.06-11.44, II 8.45-9.60. III 8.04-9.15, IV 10.86-12.35; leg I segments length: coxa 0.93-1.06, trochanter 0.43-0.49, femur 2.27- 2.58, patella 1.17-1.33, tibia 2.23-2.53, metatarsus 1.71-1.95, tarsus 1.32-1.50. Distribution: South Africa, Libya, Malta, Syria, Israel and Crete (Levy, 1999; Chatzaki et al., 2002). References Bayram, A. 2002. Regional distribution of spiders in Turkey, pp. 887-903. In: A. Demirsoy (Ed.), Zoogeography of Turkey. [in Turkish] 2 ed. Ankara. Chatzaki, M., Thaler. K. & Mylonas, M. 2002. Ground spiders (Gnaphosidae; Araneae) of Crete (Greece). Taxonomy and distribution. I. Rev. suisse Zool., 109: 559-601. Levy, G. 1999. Spiders of the genera Anagraphis and Talanites (Araneae, Gnaphosidae) from Israel. Israel J. Zool., 45: 215-225. Platnick, N.I. 1990. Spinneret morphology and the phylogeny of ground spiders (Araneae, Gnaphosoidea). Am. Mus. Novit., 2978: 1-42. Platnick, N.I. 2005. The world spider catalog, version 5.5. American Museum of Natural History, online at http://research.amnh.org/entomology/spiders/catalog/index.htm| Vetter, R.S. 1996. The extremely rare Prodidomus rufus Hentz (Araneae, Prodidomidae) in California. J. Arachnol., 24: 72-73. 86 Serket (2005) vol. 9(3): 87-90. A new species of genus Eresus from Algeria and Tunisia (Araneida : Eresidae) Hisham K. El-Hennawy 41, El-Mantega El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo 11341, Egypt Abstract A new species of the spider genus Eresus, family Eresidae, is described from Algeria and Tunisia and named Eresus jerbae. Keywords: Spiders, Eresidae, Eresus jerbae, Tunisia, Algeria, North Africa, Taxonomy, new species. Introduction Among the 16 species and 7 subspecies of genus Eresus Walckenaer, 1805 (Roewer, 1954; Platnick, 2005), four species were recorded from Algeria: E. albopictus Simon, 1873b, E. algericus El-Hennawy, 2004a, E. cinnaberinus latefasciatus Simon, 1910, and E. solitarius Simon, 1873a; and only E. cinnaberinus (Olivier, 1789) was recorded from Tunisia (Simon, 1910). During my work on reviewing the spiders of genus Eresus in Egypt (El-Hennawy, 2004b), I examined specimens from Muséum National d‘Histoire Naturelle, Paris (MNHN) to find that there are misidentified specimens as E. petagnae from Tunisia and E. semicanus from Algeria. These specimens are not matching with any of the known descriptions of Eresus species. They belong to another species, which is described below as anew species. The description only depends on the material deposited in MNHN. All measurements were taken in millimetres. Abbreviations used: ALE = anterior lateral eye; AME = anterior median eye; Id = eyes inter-distances; L = length; PLE = posterior lateral eye; PME = posterior median eye; TL = total length; W = width. Eresus jerbae new species (Figs. 1-4. Tables 1-2.) Type Material: Holotype: Female. Tunisia: Djerba (Ltr.), (MNHN) bottle no. 471 (tube no. AR 835), misidentified as Eresus petagnae. Other Material: 19, 2) Tunisia, Djerba (Ltr.), (MNHN) bottle no. 471 (tube no. AR 835) misidentified as Eresus petagnae; 19 Algeria, Birin (G. Seurat 1913), (MNHN) bottle no. 471 (tube no. AR 842) misidentified as Eresus semicanus. Diagnosis: Female of this species is similar to the female of Eresus semicanus Simon, 1908. Its genitalia is differentiated by the presence of two small depressions adjacent to the anterior extremities of the vulvae (Figs. 1-2; white arrows) instead of the single wide depression of E. semicanus (El-Hennawy, 2004b). Etymology: The species name is a noun in apposition taken from the type locality. Description: Female (Holotype): TL 13.06; Cephalothorax L 3.67; Cephalic part: L 2.72, W 2.97; Thoracic part: W 2.80. Crimson red, covered by creamy white hairs mixed with light brown hairs in the cephalic area, hairs generally less in density in the thoracic area. Cephalic area gradually inclined into thoracic area. Cephalothorax L : W anteriorly = 1.24:10.> W posteriorly — 13. Eyes: posterior medians (PME) largest; 2’2 times larger than anterior medians (AME): posterior laterals (PLE) less than 1’2 the diameter of the AME; ALE and PLE equal. Eye measurements (diameters and interdistances): AME 0.10, ALE 0.14, PME 0.25, PLE 0.14, AM-AM 0.14, AL-AL 2.28, PM-PM 0.31, PL-PL 2.01, AM-AL 0.97, AM-PM 0:07. dd PME 7 Id AME=2.21; Id PLES Id ALE — 0.88): Sternum (L 2.12) and coxae: lighter than cephalothorax. Labium (L 0.95), maxillae (L 1.32) and chelicerae: like cephalothorax; covered by light brown hairs mixed with white hairs. Chelicera with strong boss and a black tooth against the fang; its internal edge is black. Legs and pedipalps: orange-brown covered by creamy white hairs. Tarsi, metatarsi and tibiae of legs I, II partly darker. Tarsi and tibiae of pedipalps darker. Pedipalp with a claw. Table 1: Legs measurements (mm) Leg I II I IV Femur 2A 1.85 1.59 2.54 Patella 1.22 LZ LA. 1.38 Tibia 122 1.01 0.90 1.59 Metatarsus 1.01 0.95 0.85 L27 Tarsus 0.85 0.79 0.48 0.58 Total length 6.42 Sil 4.99 7.36 Relative length of legs 87 : 78 : 68 : 100. Leg formula IV-I-II-III. L leg I : L cephalothorax = 1.75. Spination pattern: spines only on ventral side of tarsi and metatarsi, and distally on tibiae; few on legs I & I, numerous on legs III & IV. Abdomen: L 10.61; yellowish white, covered by light brown hairs. Cribellum: bipartite. Genitalia: Epigynum of this species is similar to that of the female of E. semicanus Simon, 1908. It has two small depressions adjacent to the anterior extremities of the vulvae (Figs. 1-2; white arrows) instead of the wide single depression between the chitinous ridge and chitinous plate of E. semicanus (El-Hennawy, 2004b). 88 Figs. 1-4: Eresus jerbae n.sp. 1-2. Holotype 9 (Jerba Island, Tunisia). 3-4. Paratype 9 (Birine, Algeria). 1, 3. Epigynum, ventral view. 2, 4. Vulvae, dorsal view. Measurements of Other Material: A. 192 Tunisia, Djerba (Ltr.), (MNHN) bottle no. 471 (tube no. AR 835) misidentified as Eresus petagnae. TL 13.06; Cephalothorax L 4.49; Cephalic part: L 3.65, W 4.16; Abdomen L 9.38 B. 12 Algeria, Birin (G. Seurat 1913), (MNHN) bottle no. 471 (tube no. AR 842) misidentified as Eresus semicanus. TL 13.87; Cephalothorax L 5.44; Cephalic part: L 3.91, W 4.25; Thoracic part: W 3.65. Cephalothorax L : W anteriorly = 1.28; L : W posteriorly = 1.49. Sternum L 2.97; Labium L 0.90; Maxillae L 1.64. Abdomen L 9.79 Eye measurements (diameters and interdistances): AME 0.14, ALE 0.17, PME 0.30, PLE 0.17, AM-AM 0.17, AL-AL 3.18, PM-PM 0.48, PL-PL 2.86, AM-AL 1.24, AM-PM 0.09. (Id PME : Id AME = 2.82; Id PLE : Id ALE = 0.90). Table 2: Legs measurements (mm) Leg I I gut IV Femur 2.91 2.38 22 3.18 Patella 1.38 1.43 1.22 1.85 Tibia 1.59 1.38 | i 2 2.01 Metatarsus 1.59 132 iy | Se) Tarsus 1.01 0.95 0.58 0.85 Total length 8.48 7.46 6.41 9.64 89 Relative length of legs 88 : 77 : 66 : 100. Leg formula IV-I-II-III. L leg 1: L cephalothorax = 1.56. Male: Unknown. Distribution: Algeria: Birine, about 125 km south of Alger (Algiers). Tunisia: Jerba island (about 33°47'31"N 10°53'51"E). Acknowledgments I wish to express my sincere and grateful thanks to my friends: Dr. Christine Rollard (MNHN, Paris) who permitted loan of Eresus specimens, and Dr. Samir Ghabbour (Cairo) who brought the specimens of Paris Museum to me. References El-Hennawy, H.K. 2004a. A new species of Eresus from Algeria (Araneida : Eresidae). Serket, 9(1): 1-4. El-Hennawy, H.K. 2004b. Review of spiders of genus Eresus in Egypt (Araneida : Eresidae). Serket, 9(1): 25-35. Olivier A.G. 1789. Araignée, Aranea. Encycl. méth. Hist. nat. Ins. Paris, 4: 173-240. Platnick, N. I. 2005. The world spider catalog, version 5.5. American Museum of Natural History, online at http://research.amnh.org/entomology/spiders/catalog/index.html [Family Eresidae, last updated November 11, 2004] Roewer, C.F. 1954. Katalog der Araneae von 1758 bis 1940, bzw. 1954. Vol. 2, part b. Bruxelles. Simon, E. 1873a. Aranéides nouveaux ou peu connus du midi de I'Europe. 2e Mémoire. Mémoires de la Societé Royale des Sciences de Liége, (2) 5: 187-351, pls. 1-3 (sep. pp. 1-174). Simon, E. 1873b. Etudes arachnologiques. 2e Mémoire. III. Note sur les espéces européennes de la famille des Eresidae. Annales de la Societé Entomologique de France, (5) 3: 335-358, pl. 10 figs. 8-13. Simon, E. 1910. Catalogue raisonné des arachnides du nord de l'Afrique (1™ partie). Annales de la Societé Entomologique de France, 79: 265-332. 90 Serket (2005) vol. 9(3): 91-100. Survey and populations of spiders and other arthropods in cucurbit and legume fields in Al-Kanater (Egypt)* Mohamed A. Zaher ', Hisham K. El-Hennawy ”, Mourad F. Hassan !, Abdel-Khalek M. Hussein * and Naglaa F.R. Ahmad? ' Faculty of Agriculture, Cairo University wie E]-Mantega El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo 11341, Egypt > Plant Protection Research Institute, Agric. Research Center, Cairo, Egypt Abstract Survey on spiders and other arthropods inhabiting fields of four legume and five cucurbit crops, as well as seasonal abundance of spiders were investigated at Al-Kanater Agricultural Research Station during one year to find 16 spider families, of about 33 genera and 33 species. Spring showed the greatest number of spider taxa (29) followed by 22 in summer, while autumn recorded the lowest number (15). Other associated arthropods included three classes, 10 orders and about 40 genera, i.e. one order of Crustacea, three of Chilopoda (Myriapoda), and six of Insecta which included about 40 species in more than 33 genera and 22 families. Keywords: Survey, Seasonal abundance, Spiders, Insecta, Chilopoda, Crustacea, Egypt. Introduction Spiders as predators play an important role in agroecosystems. They are considered a biocontrol agent against economic pests of various agricultural crops. Therefore, survey on spiders and other arthropods inhabiting fields of four legumes (peas, kidney bean, cowpea and broad bean) and five cucurbits (squash, cucumber, sweet squash, muskmelon, watermelon and watermelon intercropped with maize) crops as well as its seasonal abundance were investigated at Al-Kanater Agricultural Research Station during one year (October 2000 - August 2001). Kidney bean, squash and cucumber were subjected to survey twice a year in an agricultural rotation as summer and winter crops, while other crops were surveyed once. Watermelon was surveyed as monoculture and when intercropped with maize. * This article is a part of M.Sc. Thesis of the last author (NA). Material and Methods This study was carried out at Al-Kanater Agricultural Research Station, including nine vegetable crops of two botanical families. Four belong to Leguminosae and these are peas, Pisum sativum (from 11 November to 27 March), kidney bean, Phaseolus vulgaris (from 11 October to 14 February and from 20 March to 10 July), cowpea, Vigna sinensis (from 16 May to 21 August) and broad bean, Vicia faba (from 10 January to 29 May). The other five crops belong to Cucurbitaceae. They are squash, Cucurbita pepo (from 3 October to 13 December and from 10 April to 10 July), cucumber, Cucumis sativus (from 3 October to 29 November and from 10 April to 10 July), sweet squash, Cucurbita maschata (from 17 April to 10 July), musk melon, Cucumis melo var. reticulata (from 29 May to 17 July) and watermelon, Citrullus vulgaris (from 17 April to 10 July). Watermelon was also intercropped with maize (from 8 May - 17 July). Pitfall traps of plastic cups, each 8 cm in diameter and 11 cm deep were used to survey spiders and associated soil arthropods inhabiting investigated fields (Southwood, 1987). Six traps were used for every investigated vegetable crop, lasted for 48 hour/week and regularly applied for each crop depending on its duration. Captured arthropods were carefully stored for identification (Identification of spiders is the responsibility of the second author (HE)). Population of the spider families were assessed as percentage of the entire captured spiders in each crop. The family percentage less than 5% was categorized as rare (r); that of 5-33% = low occurrence (1); that of 33-66% = medium occurrence (m); and that of more than 66% was described as high occurrence (h). A list of identified spider species, alphabetically arranged, is presented at the end of ‘Results’ section with authors and dates to avoid mentioning them inside the tables. Results Occurrence of spiders in the studied crops The family Lycosidae proved to be the dominant among spider families where it had high occurrence (h) in fields of 11 of the 13 investigated vegetable crops (Table 1). This coincides with Hussein (1999) who reported that Lycosidae comprised 86.42% of the whole spider population in 8 vegetable crop fields. This may be due to the ecological abiotic and biotic factors in such vegetable crops that fit the requirements of members of this family, e.g. temperature, relative humidity, shelter, leaf texture and abundance and diversity of the pest prey species. However, the family Lycosidae recorded low occurrence in winter squash only (5.3%). This may be due to the cold temperature during winter season when large leaf area of squash plants completely shades the soil from sun. The family Linyphiidae showed the second rank in occurrence. It recorded medium occurrence (m) in one crop (broad bean) and low occurrence (1) of the whole spider populations in 9 crops, i.e. winter and summer kidney bean, peas, winter and summer cucumber, winter and summer squash, muskmelon and sweet squash. It constituted 33.33% of the whole spider population in the broad bean field. The family Theridiidae occurred in low percentages in only three fields of studied crops averaging 5.78, 6.52 and 5.69% in winter kidney bean, winter squash and summer squash respectively while it was rare in the other ten crops (Table 1). It is worth noting that families Lycosidae, Linyphiidae, Philodromidae and Theridiidae occurred in all the 13 studied crop fields where Lycosidae were found in high percentage followed by Linyphiidae. This may be due to the fitness of the habitat of the vegetable crops for these spider families. 92 Table 1: Relative abundance of spider families in different studied vegetable crops during the study period. Legume Crops Cucurbit Crops Winter Kidney Bean Cow Pea Winter Cucumber Winter Squash Summer Squash Sweet Squash Peas Summer Kidney Bean — oO wa) = = iS) 5 \S) — oO = = = Dn Families Agelenidae [Linyphiidae [1 Philodromidae [Salicidae | os SSE Be ee Eee ee ee ee Se See See eee Se ee ee ee ee eee 2 ana ES Se ae Eee ee eee 2 Ci ae Ee ee eee r= rare (< 5%), 1 = low (5—33%), m = medium (33-66 %), h = high occurrence (> 66%). eed dniliini er [5 | St 29S? Sea ieee ee li a) Gh | |b (22 cee Sees eS eee ee ee Meee DB itaisip ir, [ere|t [ee | A The family Philodromidae was also found in low percentage, i.e. 5.67, 5.0 and 5.48 in 3 crops (winter cucumber, winter squash and watermelon intercropped with maize), while being rare in the other crops (Table 1). The other recorded families appeared in rare numbers associated with some crops and disappeared from others. Of these, the family Gnaphosidae which only disappeared from winter squash while Salticidae disappeared from winter kidney bean and winter and summer squash. It seems that there is a possible relation between squash and salticid spider disappearance. The families Agelenidae, Dictynidae, Dysderidae, Pisauridae, Scytodidae, Sicariidae and Titanoecidae were found in only two crops from total 13 crops. Along the study period, two of these rare families Agelenidae and Pisauridae occurred only in winter kidney bean and broad bean while Scytodidae and Titanoecidae only appeared in summer season, titanoecids inhabited summer cucumber and summer squash and the scytodids occurred in summer squash and sweet squash (Table1). 93 va) J me bee i ei Dea i ey Vad eed RE SEs RES jae fae Rae Fre eh eg leks fers a 2s Ee r kidney bean and cowpea respectively. PENT os al eed eve a | reece ie 2 = ao eed a ze) 5 \ ae Lael a ee | ema face a er a | Sasa am | pom eel oan wore eae es iaed 30 fala ten Summer Kidney Bean ae palo 138 4 pal abl (ana) aes [camel = f= ars a= i = ie 301 125845233. | 875050054) 18.21] 998 18.24 24.8 TN = total number. level. MW eis ea ras RE [aa bad [ae ze == beet i Ea§ YER Ss z| INS oS ees | red fae | ia ea fee ae 4 bia = Lite ie Bei Fe a a ti i fs raeaat Ee) aa Ei | FE | a ig 1 ee | ee | Ee 37 Broad Bean ile & wi; ra eae ar 8: Fak a Sed oa eed - , peas, broad bean, summe * = Only identified to famil id lee a ay PONY Sah cd Se Peas @ aeaal cea immoral od eh ig a | l fal, eee Pe | pias | tfall traps in winter kidney bean more than family level. ~ i Winter Kidney Bean PE2ee) ar ee! Pe Be a ls 2 i BS oi ie =. See Ps ie 5 4 He ba ie a ol ae | 7.46 | 3.42 | 9.25 | 8.65] 9.5 [5.38 | 6.1 | 12.88 | 13.5) 5.15. (sa = + N N oniformis Total Average nathidae * Theridiidae * Thanatus albini Pisauridae * Salticidae * Sicariidae Loxosceles sp Steatoda eri Dysderidae Dysdera sp. |Gnaphosidae* | Menemerus sp. Philodromidae Micaria sp. Lycosidae * Hoegna ferox Tetra J = Juveniles could not be identified to Using total of 50, 162, 114, 96 & 84 Taxa Agelenidae Lycosoides sp. genaria sp. | Araneidacits 3S) |Dictynidae* Table 2: Occurrence of spider families, genera and species in legumes in Al-Kanater Agricultural Research Station. Summer Squash = o ra) S| =| 3 =| oO _ o S| & 3 Dn i Winter Cucumber ans oniformis idae Cheiracanthium sp. one dentipalpis Philodromidae Gnathonarium dentatum Prineri Pardosa injucunda Scytodidae Scytodes sp. Thanatus albini Theridiidae * Wadicosa fidelis Salticidae * Micaria sp. Setaphis subtilis Synaphosus sp. Zelotes sp. Lycosidae * Hogna ferox aa Steatoda eri Titanoecidae * Table 3: Occurrence of spider families, genera and species in cucumber and squash in Al-Kanater Agricultural Research Station. Winter Squash Eri Taxa Araneidae * Gnaphosidae * 78 & 78 pitfall traps in winter cucumber, winter squash, summer cucumber and summer squash respectively. Juveniles could not be identified to more than family level. Using total of 42, 42, J total number. TN * = Only identified to family level. Table 4: Occurrence of spider families, genera and species in the other cucurbits in Al-Kanater Agricultural Research Station. Muskmelon eon 1 tal eee | par =a Eee! aan zie! Te em eae! par! Pan ae ie Wars Watermelon | Watermelon rey Oa) by | Ng it Seid Sold 201s HT) a, ee ee ee ae el ee HEA | Ms | Gnathonarium dentatum Pardosa injucunda Hogna ferox Zelotes sp. Dysderidae Dysdera sp. Micaria sp. Gnaphosidae * Dictynidae * Lycosidae * Araneidae * Wadicosa fidelis nn n is) dd = S) [sg] & S = &|-9 SYA} |S] .& ZI3 S SI] 8 El ol 2) 3] 5| © oO o| S}.s8] A/S] &l8 SI SS alslsl-S1s GS) S/S] 8 ©] §}.2 Ol'= =| S/S 5181s at Sy ES & alla GIE|S|4 total number. TN quash, watermelon, watermelon intercropped with maize and muskmelon respectively. * = Only identified to family level. family level. Juveniles could not be identified to more than Using total of 71, 71, 59 & 42 pitfall traps in sweet s | Occurrence of spider taxa in legume crops Results proved the occurrence of about 30 spider species and genera collected from legume fields, i.e. about 17, 15, 20, 19 and 17 species and genera from winter kidney bean, peas, broad bean, summer kidney bean and cowpea respectively (Table 2). The highest occurrence was recorded for the unidentified lycosid genus one G; (67, 94 and 138 individuals in peas, cowpea and summer kidney bean respectively) followed by Wadicosa fidelis: 45, 72 and 184 individuals for peas, winter kidney bean and cowpea respectively. The rarest taxa of spiders were Lycosoides sp. and Dysdera sp. in winter kidney bean, Araneidae and Tegenaria sp. in broad bean, Cheiracanthium sp. in winter and summer kidney bean, Pisauridae in broad bean, Menemerus sp. in summer kidney bean and Loxosceles sp. in broad bean and summer kidney bean. No females of Steatoda erigoniformis were obtained by the traps during the study period in broad bean, winter and summer kidney bean while one female was recorded in peas and another in cowpea. Occurrence of spider taxa in cucumber and squash Spiders of about 25 species and genera were collected from cucumber and squash in winter and summer. Identification of these spiders with their age structure and population are included in Table (3). During the winter season, about 14 species and genera were collected. Six of them were recorded in both crops while four taxa were only collected from cucumber, of which only one individual of Setaphis subtilis and 8 individuals of Thanatus albini were recorded. Four taxa were only collected from squash, three of them, i.e. Prinerigone vagans, Cheiracanthium sp. and an unidentified theridiid, recorded the same lowest occurrence of one individual while the fourth, P. injucunda, was recorded by 4 adult individuals. The highest occurred taxa in cucumber and squash were the lycosid G, and Erigone dentipalpis which recorded 51 and 14 individuals respectively. During the summer season, about 21 species and genera were recorded. Fifteen of them were collected from both cucumber and squash. Three taxa were only collected from cucumber, i.e. Micaria sp., Synaphosus sp. and unidentified salticids that were represented by 1, 1 and 5 individuals respectively. Other three taxa were only recorded from squash, each by one individual, i.e. S. subtilis, G. dentatum and Scytodes sp. The highest populations were recorded for the lycosid G; by 178 and 80 individuals in cucumber and squash respectively. Total number of spiders’ populations in winter and summer cucumber (141 and 369) were higher than in squash (46 and 229 individuals) respectively. Occurrence of spiders in the other cucurbit crops About 24 spider species and genera were recorded in the other cucurbits, of which about 16, 18, 14 and 13 species and genera collected from sweet squash, watermelon, watermelon intercropped with maize and muskmelon respectively (Table 4). G, of the family Lycosidae recorded the highest occurrence in sweet squash, watermelon and watermelon intercropped with maize 323, 271 and 101 individuals respectively. The highest occurrence in muskmelon was recorded by 53 individuals of W. fidelis. The lowest populations were for an unidentified gnaphosid, G. dentatum and Scytodes sp. in sweet squash, an unidentified dictynid, Micaria sp. and Kochiura aulica in watermelon, an unidentified lycosid G2 and Plexippus paykulli in watermelon intercropped with maize and Dysdera sp., Zelotes sp., an unidentified linyphiid, E. dentipalpis, an unidentified theridiid and S. erigoniformis in muskmelon. These recorded the same number of one individual per each. 97 Table 5: Seasonal abundance of spiders in the studied crops. a ie Res |Agelenidae Lycosoidessp. | - | 0.08 | - [| = | ju aot i hegenaria Sie 2 Tjleelat a) O08 Te Ue teaeal | Araneidae, * "Lin Shs eae das oe] bs a OO oe | Dictynidae * eae) aang ees |Dysderidae Dysderasp. |__| 0.05 | - | 0.05 | |Gnaphosidae* | 0.08 | 0.05 | 014 [= | Setaphis subtilis | 0.09 | 0.05 | 0.07 | - | . Synaphosus sp. dauic Sir aati Danka) leh sae tvarll wil2O0 a ileeeetal «1 Zelotes: spi vaca! teblteiail pel) alesis [any lalate bo eR Oa | Gnathonarium dentatum __|__- _| 0.10 | 0.10 | 0.04 _ 0.38 | 0.79 | Pardosa injucunda | (0.24 | 0.05 | 0.69 | 1.47 | 18.74 Pic as eicste eA leeie le cic | Miturgidae Cheiracanthium sp.|__- | 0.10 | 0.21 | - | | Pisaumaiddag 9 sl noo! aes deal oe 08 2 Pa eee ,SaMticidAe * sy tants! Heston Seg) albany Mla) eit oo he 00 un gee | Theridiidae #4) ss | 0.04.) 0:10 | 70.08 i] 010655) | Kochiuravaubicaes (divi ii] OE died DO Veahes ol cen ager [sp Menemergs Spain Wem ola solbdaaeigh| Wn Tedhe dD =e Ne 1 Plexippus paylolli,.4( s\asilalas Sill eevee 31 leh SESE | Scytodidae Scytodessp. | = | = | = | 0.04 |Sicariidae Loxoscelessp. | = | = | 0.21 | | | Tetragnathidae * 7) | 1 |) 0 eae ee Steatoda erigoniformis | Titanoecidae” |") _b7; PAPA area opp PSP average!) a a poles Pepe * = Individuals only identified to family level. T = Total number / trap. Seasonal abundance of spiders in the studied crops About 33 species of 33 genera and 16 families were recorded throughout the four seasons of the year. Hogna ferox, G1, W. fidelis and P. injucunda (Family Lycosidae), E. dentipalpis, P. vagans and G. dentatum (Family Linyphiidae), S. erigoniformis (Family Theridiidae) and 7. albini (Family Philodromidae) were the most abundant during this study (Table 5). S. erigoniformis was recorded for the first time from Qalyubiya governorate. However, it was previously recorded from Alexandria and Nile Delta without definite locality (El-Hennawy, 2002). 98 Table 6: Taxonomic list of arthropod fauna associated with spiders in investigated vegetable fields. a See aT a Coleoptera Ptinus sp. | Anthicidae si | Anthicidae ——_—|_Anthicuc crinitus Carabidae Dichirotrichus sp. Tachys lucasi Chrysomelidae Chaetocenema latipennis Hypocassida subferruginea Cicindelidae Cicindela melancholica Curculionidae Sitona sp. Temnorhinus sp. Pigesopagiae [J Scarabaeidae Aphodius nanus Onthophagous aerarius Pentodon algerinum Psammodius porcicollis Rhyssemus goudoti Tropinota squalida Tenebrionidae Gonocephalum sp. Insecta Scleron orientale Zophosis oculosis 5 Co ea OA Fo ee |Dermaptera si |Dermaptera__| Labiduridae Hemiptera snc algdindt Lygaeidae Emblethis sp. Geocoris acuticeps Heterogaster sp Pentatomidae Eusarcoris inconspicuus Camponotus aegyptiacus Cataglyphis niger Monomorium sp. es meg | Achetadomestica sid domestica | Gryllus bimaculatus si bimaculatus Se oe ange aay Ei cle ca i : a pe Myriapoda * There are different taxonomic opinions in the classification of these higher taxa. Spring season showed the occurrence of the highest number (25) of spider taxa, followed by summer season (23), while winter recorded 21 taxa and autumn recorded the lowest number of taxa (14). This shows the high diversity of spider taxa during spring and summer. Three taxa including Lycosoides sp., Tegenaria sp. of the family Agelenidae and unidentified individuals of Tetraganthidae occurred only in winter, while titanoecids, Loxosceles sp. and Synaphosus sp. were recorded in spring. 99 Spiders found in the different crops showed the high occurrence of 11 taxa comprising lycosid unidentified juveniles, G,, W. fidelis and P. injucunda; unidentified individuals of Linyphiidae, P. vegans and E. dentipalpis; unidentified individuals of Theridiidae and its S. erigoniformis; T. albini of the family Philodromidae; and Micaria sp. of the family Gnaphosidae. This may be attributed to their tolerance to variance in weather conditions and other ecological, biotic and abiotic variables. On the other hand, K. aulica of the family Theridiidae, Scytodes sp. of the family Scytodidae and Menemerus sp. and P. paykulli of the family Salticidae were only collected in summer in few numbers. Survey of other arthropod fauna Concerning arthropod fauna other than spiders, members of ten orders of the three classes, or higher taxa, Crustacea, Insecta and Chilopoda (Myriapoda) were collected with association of spiders in pitfall traps. These arthropods were presented by orders Isopoda (Crustacea), Coleoptera, Collembola, Dermaptera, Hemiptera, Hymenoptera and Orthoptera (Insecta) and Geophilomorpha, Lithobiomorpha and Scutigeromorpha (Chilopoda, Myriapoda) (Table 6). Surveyed orders included more than 22 families of which 33 genera and 23 species were identified. The most abundant species recorded during this study were: Collembola, Acheta domestica (Order Orthopetra), Camponotus aegyptiacus, Cataglyphis niger, Monomorium sp. and Pheidole megace (Order Hymenoptera), Labidura riparia (Order Dermaptera), Anthicuc crinitus, Drasterius bimaculatus, Gonocephalum sp. and Zophosis oculosis (Order Coleoptera). In conclusion, this study is considered a primary investigation of the occurrence of spiders and other associated arthropods in legume and cucurbit crops in the southern part of Nile Delta. However, other studies are still needed to clarify the role of these arthropods as predators of agricultural pests. List of identified spider species Erigone dentipalpis (Wider, 1834) Prinerigone vagans (Savigny, 1825) Gnathonarium dentatum (Wider, 1834) Setaphis subtilis (Simon, 1897) Hogna ferox (Lucas, 1838) Steatoda erigoniformis (O.P.-Cambridge, Kochiura aulica (C.L.Koch, 1838) 1872) Pardosa injucunda (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) Thanatus albini (Audouin, 1825) Plexippus paykulli (Audouin, 1825) Wadicosa fidelis (O. P.-Cambridge, 1872) Acknowledgments The last author (NA) owes more than she can express to the late Prof. Dr. E.A. Gomaa (Cairo University) who kindly helped her in starting this work and for his supervision throughout the practical work. The authors are grateful to Mr. Mostafa Sharaf (ESEC, Cairo) who identified ant species and to Dr. Mahmoud S. Abdel-Dayem (Cairo University) who identified other insects. References El-Hennawy, H.K. 2002. A list of Egyptian spiders (revised in 2002). Serket, 8(2): 73-83. Hussein, A.M. 1999. Seasonal abundance and daily activity patterns of spider fauna in some vegetable crops in Menoufiya Governorate, Egypt. Egypt. J. Agric. Res., 77(2): 677-689. Southwood, T.R.E. 1987. Ecological methods: with particular reference to the study of insect population. Chapman and Hall, London, 524 pp. 100 Serket (2005) vol. 9(3): 101-107. Spider populations associated with different types of cultivation and different vegetable crops in Fayoum Governorate (Egypt) Nadia H. Habashy ', Mona M. Ghallab ' and Marguerite A. Rizk 7 ' Plant Protection Research Institute, Agric. Res. Center, Dokki, Egypt : Agricultural Research Center, Fayoum Agric. Res. Station, Fayoum, Egypt E-mail: retal949@hotmail.com Abstract This is a study of the effects of 3 cultivation types and 10 agricultural vegetable crops on spider populations. It was carried out in Fayoum (Middle Egypt) by pitfall traps. Highest densities of spider individuals were in cabbage monoculture (52), and pepper/eggplant intercropping (45). The lowest densities of spiders were found in garlic crop rotation (11) and tomato monoculture (13). Keywords: Spiders, Intercropping, Monoculture, Crop rotation, Fayoum, Egypt. Introduction Spiders play an important role as predators in regulating insect pests in the agricultural ecosystem. They are classified into about 40,000 species distributed all over the world in almost every kind of habitat. The population densities and species abundance of spider communities in agricultural fields can be as high as in natural ecosystems (Turnbull, 1973). Crop diversity also leads to an availability of alternative prey, which may increase spider diversity as well as reducing territory size of spiders, leading to a stable population of spiders at high densities (Provencher & Vickery, 1988). To conserve and enhance spider populations, agricultural systems should be manipulated in ways beneficial to the needs of the spiders. The structural complexity of the environment is directly related to spider density and diversity. Highly varied habitats provide a greater array of microhabitats, microclimatic features, alternative food sources, retreat sites, and web attachment sites. All of which encourage colonization and establishment of spiders (Riechert & Lockley, 1984; Young & Edwards, 1990; and Rypstra ef al., 1999). A strong relationship between spider density and habitat structure has been demonstrated by correlations and experimental manipulations. Measures that increase the structural complexity of the habitat, such as intercropping, mulching and conservation tillage, are known to enhance spider density and diversity (Rypstra et al., 1999). In Egypt, spiders represent a considerable ratio, 36.34%, of the total soil fauna, collected by pitfall traps, in different agroecosystems in Fayoum, Middle Egypt (Ghabbour & Mikhail, 1993), while their ratio is only 4.44% in the newly reclaimed desert ecosystem west of the Nile Delta (Hussein, 1993). This work studies the effect of different types of cultivation, i.e. intercropping, monoculture and crop rotation, of different vegetable crops on the activity density and biodiversity of spiders in Fayoum (Middle Egypt). Material and Methods Study Area. The locality of the experiment was Sennouras village, Fayoum Governorate, during the period of May 15 until the end of October 2003. The study area consists of feddan (1 feddan = 4200m”) divided into five plots and cultivated with different types of cultivation. Plot (1): Cultivated with tomato (Lycopersicon esculentum) intercropped with squash (Cucumis cucurbita), from May to August, while tomato continued alone, i.e. monoculture, until the 1*' November. Plot (2): Cultivated with tomato intercropped with pumpkin (Cucurbita moschata) from May to August, followed by tomato and squash until the 1*' of November as crop rotation. Plot (3): Cultivated with cowpea (Vigna unguiculata), monoculture, followed by garlic (Allium sativum) as crop rotation. Plot (4): Cultivated with green pepper (Capsicum frutescens), intercropped with eggplant (Solanum melongena) from May to August followed by spinach (Spinacia oleracea) and radish (Raphanus sativus) as crop rotation. Plot (5): Cultivated with cabbage (Brassica capitata) as monoculture. Sampling method. The samples of spiders were collected from the study area by the pitfall trap method as described by Southwood & Henderson (2000). Four traps/week were regularly applied for each crop. Obtained spiders were preserved in 75% ethyl alcohol and classified to species level as much as possible. A list of identified spider species, alphabetically arranged, is presented after table (3) with authors and dates to avoid mentioning them inside the tables and text. Frequency and Abundance values. The frequency values of the most abundant species were Classified into three classes according to the system adopted by Weis Fough (1984). "Constant" species were considered as those found in more than 50% of samples, “accessory species” were those found in 25-50% of samples, and “accidental species” were those found in less than 25% of the samples. On the other hand, the classification of dominance, abundance, values was done according to Weigmann (1973) system (El- Shahawy and El-Basheer, 1992) in which the species were divided into five groups based on the values of dominance in the sample, i.e. percentage of individuals; Eudominant species (>30%), dominant (10-30%), subdominant (5-10%), resident (1-5%) and subresident species (<1%). Results and Discussion 1- Effect of intercropping Four families were recorded from the intercropping cultivation. The total number of obtained spiders was 28, 30, and 44 from the three plots of tomato/squash, 102 tomato/pumpkin and pepper/eggplant respectively (Table 1). The highest number of spiders was obtained in August. It was: 15, 16, and 15 from the intercropping tomato/squash, tomato/pumpkin and pepper/eggplant respectively. Lycosidae was the predominant family of spiders with the ratios 89.29, 83.33 and 68.9% in intercropping tomato/squash, tomato/pumpkin and pepper/eggplant respectively (Table 4). It was considered a constant family according to the system adopted by Weis Fogh (1984) and it was eudominant family according to Weigmann's system (1973). Ghabbour et al. (1999) indicated that Lycosidae was the predominant family (79.06%) of spider fauna in different crops. In addition, Ahmed (2003) indicated that Lycosidae represented most of the spider population recording 83.77% with very high occurrence. Linyphiidae was considered an accidental family and a resident in tomato intercropping squash and tomato/pumpkin but it was a dominant family in pepper/eggplant intercropping. Coll & Bottrell (1995) studied the effect of intercropping bean/maize cultivation to report that spiders of families Linyphiidae and Araneidae were more abundant in dicultures. In this study, the number of spiders collected from the plot cultivated with pepper intercropping eggplant is more than other plots. Wallwork (1976) explained that spider populations are separated by different preferences for microclimatic conditions, although these preferences may vary within a species, during the reproductive period. In addition, soil texture may have an important influence on the distribution patterns of spiders that deposit their cocoons in the soil. Table 1: Spider families, genera and species, affected by different types of intercropping vegetables. Tomato / Pumpkin Pepper / Eggplant Sex and age Sex and age Sex and age structure structure structure Tn Tn Tn a|2{ se [s} [ale] s fs} fa] of se] 3 ee 2] 3 lem rd Se ps come ry eel Tomato / Squash Linyphiidae * Erigone dentipalpis Prinerigone vegans Lycosidae * Wadicosa fidelis Lycosidae (one genus) = Individuals only identified to family level; J = juvenile; Sa = subadult; Tn = total number. 2- Effect of monoculture Seven families were recorded from the monoculture cultivation. The total number of obtained spiders was 29, 52, 13 from the three plots of kidney bean, cabbage and tomato respectively (Table 2). Cabbage's microclimate was very important factor for the high population density of spiders. Vlijm & Kessler-Geschiere (1967) explained that microclimate seems to be an 103 important factor in determining distribution patterns. Some spider species, at least, show narrow tolerances of environmental temperature and relative humidity. However, these preferences may change with the seasons and with the completion of mating. In addition, Ghabbour et al. (1999) concluded that, the differences of number might be due to shade of plants and available humidity expressed as water requirements for each crop in addition to density of plants/acre. This directly affects abundance of spiders’ prey and governs occurrence of birds and other spiders’ natural enemies. Lycosidae was the predominant family with the ratios 68.96, 84.62 and 69.23% in monoculture cultivation of kidney bean, cabbage and tomato respectively (Table 4). It was considered a constant and eudominant family. Dictynidae was dominant in kidney bean and Philodromidae was dominant in tomato monocultures. Both Linyphiidae and Miturgidae were resident in kidney bean and cabbage. Thomisidae was subdominant (7.69%) in monoculture tomato while it disappeared from kidney bean and cabbage. However, some vegetables positively affect the biodiversity and activity of some families and another type of vegetables has negative effects. The population density is dependant on the total number of pests that invested plants. Table 2: Spider families, genera and species, affected by different types of monoculture vegetables. Kidney Bean Cabbage Sex and age Sex and age Sex and age Taxa structure structure structure Tn Boon BETA yeh acs ie en es Linyphiidae * =P elo on Gnathonarium dentatum te Lycosidae * et Si Mlediliede || | 8 0] a Wadicosa fidelis See Lycosidae_(one genus) ea ee el ee i ae Cheiracanthium isiacum Reel ere ee ee ee ales aaa a oe RT Thanatus albini Pars 4 S| seal asa] 50] wcll alc al sattckdae* of) ioe ine sO blo aa A le E™ 1 eee Kochiura aulica SA a Pag ee [Thoeisides Tanase a] =| | ao Pot to fp a fo] or [| 2 | le] 7] a) ofa] * = Individuals only identified to family level; J = juvenile; Sa = subadult; Tn = total number. 3- Effect of crop rotation Six families were recorded from the crop rotation cultivation. The total number of obtained spiders was 11, 19, and 14 from the three plots of garlic, radish/spinach and tomato/squash respectively (Table 3). The lowest number of individuals and diversity of spider species was found in the plot cultivated by garlic after cowpea, i.e. Plot 3. Crop rotation generally decreases the individual pest infestation, especially in garlic. Lycosidae constituted a higher population than other families. This result is agreed with Ghallab ef al. (In press) and Edwards & Lofty (1969) that crop rotation decreases species diversity to an even greater extent. Rizk et al. (2002) explained the 104 result that chemical composition of plants is of great importance in guiding the insect in the selection process. In addition, spiders, in this study, might be affected with volatile garlic deterrents. Lycosidae was the predominant family with the ratios 63.64, 68.4 and 57.14% in crop rotation cultivation of garlic, radish/spinach and tomato/squash, respectively (Table 4). It was considered a constant eudominant family. Philodromidae was dominant in the three plots. Other dominant families were Theridiidae in garlic and Dictynidae in tomato/squash. Table 3: Spider families, genera and species, affected by different types of crop rotation vegetables. [Radish Spinach Sex and age [a i al and age Sex and age fel Pe aren “Ta sD Se a i ES Eg |Linyphiidae Prinerigone vegans | | | VT Lycosidae * Poesia shisha | Wadicosa fidelis 25 Sor astenees 2 = Stee one 8 genus) Co hs Petite et Phanats alin Eee etait t Theres * Bepeteee ot re Kociurs cui eas me ra Taos eee = Individuals only identified to family level; J = juvenile; Sa = subadult; Tn = total number. List of identified spider species Erigone dentipalpis (Wider, 1834) Prinerigone vagans (Savigny, 1825) Cheiracanthium isiacum O.P.-Cambridge 1874 Thanatus albini (Audouin, 1825) Gnathonarium dentatum (Wider, 1834) Thomisus spinifer O.P-Cambridge 1872 Kochiura aulica (C.L.Koch, 1838) Wadicosa fidelis (O. P.-Cambridge, 1872) Conclusion This study indicated that the diversity of the spider fauna in a given site is often related to the structural diversity of the habitat. Indirectly, the surface vegetation affects spider population density and biodiversity, which is influenced by microclimate of the plant. Where growth dependent on a mosaic of microclimatic conditions is produced with shaded areas interspersed with more open exposed area. These variations in sun and shade have a marked effect on the horizontal distribution patterns of many pests affected directly on the growth rate of spiders. Acknowledgment The authoresses express sincere thanks to Col. H.K. El-Hennawy who identified spiders. 105 (% O€ <) JuUBUIWOpNY = py a O£-01) jueuIWIOg = q (% OI-S) HeUIWOPAns = Pg “(% ¢-1) JUEPIsoY = y :oouRpuNgy [sdoso [je 10} oures oy f] *(soydures ay} Jo % YS < UI puNoy) juRJsUOD = dD ‘(sajdures 24} JO % STZ > Ul punoy) [eJUSpIooy = Wy :Aouonbely fd) | fof Ff | fee fet | foo] feed [fol -[- fof-[ [oles foo fe Heo oo _ co _ ne) me} | compmay | + | |B Le fe [| | See 2 ol alg Se [rai oa ed ed) Se Sp enw oo _ co _— co (a0) a) — lon \o ~ ioe) N Oo \o pafrus| 9 [ra seprrydAury] jaf ev] | is +t “S real \o % % Mer aN eE TS rere oy | soumay | * [+ | | + |e | + |e | oouepunqy % [BIOL aaa % Aguenba1q ysenbs yorurdg uryduing + OJRUIO TL + OJeUIO [, + OJBWIO | + Ysipey sajqejose A oINy{NIOU0/| sajqejoso A Suiddosss9j}uy sajqejod0 A uorje}0O1 dolg "s9]qeja39A UOT}e}01 dod pue ‘oIny[noouoW “Surddoss19}uI ul Aouonboly pue souepunge ‘sarpiurey Japids :p a1qe 1, References Ahmed, N.F.R. 2003. Studies on some arthropods inhabiting cucurbits and beans. M.Sc. Thesis in Agricultural Zoology (Acarology), Faculty of Agriculture, Cairo University. 108pp. Coll, M. & D.G. Bottrell 1995. Predator prey association in mono and dicultures: effect of maize and bean vegetation. Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environments, 54(1-2): 115- 125. Edwards, C.A. & J.R. Lofty 1969. The influence of agricultural practice on soil micro-arthropod populations. In: The soil ecosystem. Ed. J.G. Sheals, Syst. Assoc., London. pp.237-247. El-Shahawy, A.A. & Z.M. El-Basheer 1992. Seasonal abundance of soil Collembola in the reclaimed soil at Sharkiya Governorate. Bull. Ent. Soc. Egypt, 70: 243-253. Ghabbour, S. & W. Mikhail 1993. Habitat classification using soil fauna populations. In: Habitat Diversity : Egypt. Ed. M. Kassas, National Biodiversity Unit, Egyptian Environmental Affairs Agency (EEAA) & UNEP, Cairo. pp. 203-236. Ghabbour, S.I., Hussein, A.M. & El-Hennawy, H.K. 1999. Spider populations associated with different crops in Menoufiya Governorate, Nile Delta, Egypt. Egypt. J. Agric. Res., 77(3): 1163- 1179. | Ghallab, M.M., N.H. Habashy & M.A. Rizk (In press). The effect of crop rotation on the activity- density of some arthropods. A/-Azhar J. Agric. Res. Hussein, A.M. 1993. Ecological evaluation of some technologies for biologically improving sandy soil fertility and their effect on some soil-borne pests. Ph.D. Thesis, Ain Shams Univ., Inst. Environ. Stud. & Res. 202pp. Provencher, L. & W. Vickery. 1988. Territoriality, vegetational complexity, and biological control: The case of spiders. Am. Nat., 132: 257- 266. Riechert, S.E. & T. Lockley 1984. Spiders as biological control agents. Ann. Rev. Entomol., 29: 299-320. Rizk, M.A., A.K.F. Iskandar, L.S. Sourial & N.H. Habashy 2002. Effect of intercropping of (Guar) Leguminosae (Cyomopis tetragonolaba) with tomato on level infestation of sucking pests infesting tomato. 2" International Conference, Plant Protection Research Institute, Cairo, Egypt, 21-24 December. (2002) Volume 1: 36- 39. Rypstra, A.L., P.E. Carter, R.A. Balfowr & S.D. Marshall. 1999. Architectural features of agricultural habitats and their impacts on the spider inhabitants. J. Arachnol., 27(2): 371-377. Southwood, T.R.E. & Henderson, P.A. 2000. Ecological Methods. Blackwell Science Ltd. Oxford. 574pp. Turnbull, A.L. 1973. Ecology of the true spiders (Araneomorphae). Ann. Rev. Entomol., 18: 305- 348. Vlijm, L. & Kessler-Geschiere, A.M. 1967. The phenology and habitat of Pardosa monticola, P. nigriceps and P. pullata (Arancae, Lycosidae). J. Anim. Ecol., 36: 31- 56. Wallwork, J.A. 1976. The distribution and diversity of soil fauna. London. 35Spp. Weigmann, G. 1973. Zur Okologie der Collemolen und Oribatiden in griechisch Land-Meer (Collembola, Insecta; Oribatei, Acari). Z. wiss. Zool., Leipzig, 186(3/4): 291-295. Weis Fough, T. 1984. Ecological investigation on mites and collembolans in the soil. Nat. Jutlant, 12 435- 270. Young, O.P. & G.B. Edwards 1990. Spiders in United States field crops and their potential effect on crop pests. J. Arachnol., 18(1): 1- 27. 107 tieget, OF.5l @& mm = — stan 2G: uanuglibuils : ; LzirTic re ee Sad of ray ae : cero ree igs Tie IP TSR Te te, l- LBing socemeh, 6 go ; witsty fio) big jhe]? | ere: b: Oty ioe by wd i sfiu\ydipas eet fice’; 4 Laveewreetr Oe Bait) a nll a ie Pie vy TO ' rt ‘ia eet fa ied rack oe if , b>». Ina Bsc ee Atel 44 wm A 2 wo} a>) Deorpetont ah bel Phe iy oh T anf eal - '? reCeee LO | SUL ¥Ga ans a4) rf i fie: dae woe 7S Uy WO - ORM pibar ery Lecce wren ens fh Wee ey be : ; ru riot dc iA, Ww ujlganMd Gels ? : 5 z s ‘cron b; Vet ; ae ndetaly ATS SF it j tory rahet nist 1h of _ rethg Yaga . 38 " i aes a #0) ¥ | corner wy a, anh Voadiguprtaae. cae cries s ‘—<_. et o . ai ry 4 ‘ Serket = Sarkat, American Museum of Natural History Received on: 06-22-05 ane SERKET CS B ee Cairo - Egypt 4 20u5 or) SERKET Volume 9 Part 4 October, 2005 Cairo, Egypt Contents Page A Checklist of the spiders of Turkey Aydin Topcu, Hakan Demir & Osman Seyyar 109 Redescription of Pardosa iniqua (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) (Araneida : Lycosidae) from Egypt Hisham K. El-Hennawy 141 Subscription for volume 9 (2004-2005): US $ 25.00 (personal rate), US $ 35.00 (institutional rate) Back issues : Volume 1 (1987-1990), Vol. 2 (1990-1992), Vol. 4 (1994-1996), Vol. 5 (1996-1997), Vol. 6 (1998-2000), Vol. 7 (2000-2001), Vol. 8 (2002-2003): US $ 25.00 (p.r.), US $ 35.00 (i.r.) per volume Volume 3 (1992-1993): US $35.00 (p.r.), US $ 45.00 (i-r.) Correspondence concerning subscription, back issues, publication, etc. should be addressed to the editor: Hisham K. El-Hennawy Postal address: 41, El-Mantega El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo 11341, Egypt. E-mail: el_hennawy@hotmail.com Webpage: http://groups.msn.com/serket Ke RE KE KK ISSN: 1110-502X . Lei Ae bbl. . sy a, Ne ae CAR, cigar) r | Kiar vals ahi : vi ie [ pel ot Fel f | ov voted woh A ibere he OA Lee. ~ aaa i. ie | 4 mas Ss ' =~?) alse { i < 4 7 As LES it “ed f- ‘a - i 4 A 2h a 7 ~~ nae a - > a ore ae » hi E = “¢ is 7 Serket (2005) vol. 9(4): 109-140. A Checklist of the spiders of Turkey Aydin Topcu , Hakan Demir and Osman Seyyar Department of Biology, Faculty of Science and Arts, Nigde University, TR-51200, Nigde, Turkey. * Author to whom correspondence should be addressed. e-mail: aydintopcu@nigde.edu.tr, osmanseyyar@hotmail.com Abstract This checklist of Turkish spiders comprises 613 species and 2 subspecies. Their distribution in Turkey is presented. Four species, i.e. Alopecosa aculeata, Clubiona marmorata, Eresus sandaliatus, and Nigma walckenaeri, are here recorded for the first time from the Turkish araneofauna. Drawings of external genitalia of the four species are presented. Keywords: Spiders, Araneae, New record, Checklist, Turkey. Introduction The araneological activity in Turkey can be divided into three periods. In the first period (1846-1964), araneological records have been mainly based on visits of earlier researchers, such as Rossi (1846), Ausserer (1871), Pickard-Cambridge (1874), Simon (1875, 1878, 1879, 1884), Pavesi (1876, 1878), Kulezynski (1903, 1915), Nosek (1905), Strand (1907), Reimoser (1913, 1919, 1920), Dalmas (1920, 1921), Rouzsky (1925), Fage (1931), Giltay (1932), Spassky (1932), Bristowe (1935), Caporiacco (1935), Charitonow (1936), Drensky (1936), Bonnet (1955, 1956, 1957, 1958, 1959), Roewer (1960), Wiehle (1963), and Guy (1966). A more detailed study of the araneofauna of Turkey was carried out by Sevin¢ Karol (1964, 1965, 1966a, 1966b, 1966c, 1966d, 1966e, 1967a, 1967b, 1968, 1969), in the second period (1964-1969). The first araneological checklist was published by her. She reported 302 species belonging to 119 genera in a review of all literature at that time (Karol, 1967b). After Karol, new generation of foreign araneologists appeared and made further contributions of new species and new records to the araneofauna of Turkey (Lehtinen & Saaristo, 1972; Alicata, 1974; Deltshev, 1980; Millidge, 1981; Deeleman-Reinhold & Deeleman, 1988). The Italian arachnologist Paolo Marcello Brignoli mainly concentrated on cave-dwelling species and published many papers on Turkish spiders (Brignoli 1968, 1972, 1978a, 1978b, 1979a, 1979b). Other publications of variable importance included data on Turkish spiders were those of Wunderlich (1978, 1980, 1984, 1994, 1995a, 1995b, 1995c), Levy & Amitai (1981), Hippa & Oksala (1982, 1983), Platnick & Murphy (1984), Hippa ef al. (1986), Wesolowska (1986), Griswold (1990), Maurer (1992), Ovtsharenko ef al. (1992), Schmidt & Smith (1995), Levy (1996, 2004), Saaristo & Tanasevitch (1996), Saaristo (1997), Bosmans (1997), Bosmans & Van Keer (1999), Deltshev (1999, 2000), Logunov & Marusik (1999), Senglet (2001), Azarkina (2002, 2004), Buchar & Thaler (2002), Gasparo (2002), Lehtinen (2002), Proszynski (2003), Muster & Thaler (2004). Since 1987, Abdullah Bayram, who is the second Turkish araneologist after Sevincg Karol, started the study of several spider genera of Turkey. He published many contributions to the araneofauna of Turkey with ecological notes, i.e. Bayram (1987, 1994, 1996), Bayram & Allahverdi (1994), Bayram & Géven (2001), Bayram & Ozdag (2000), Bayram & Unal (2000), Bayram & Varol (1996, 1999, 2000, 2003), Bayram, Varol & Tozan (2000), Bayram ef al. (2002a, 2002b). In 2002, he revised Karol’s checklist (1967b) and reported 520 species belonging to 162 genera from Turkey (Bayram, 2002). But, this second checklist do not include several important revisions and faunistical records, i.e. Levy & Amitai (1981), Hippa & Oksala (1983), Deeleman- Reinhold & Deeleman (1988), Wunderlich (1994), Bosmans & Van Keer (1999). In addition, other Turkish araneologists have recently contributed to the study of spiders of Turkey (Varol, 2001; Topgu & Demir, 2004; Tanasevitch, Kunt & Seyyar, 2004; Tanasevitch, Topcu, & Demir, 2004; Topgu et al. 2005). This paper presents up-to-date review of the araneofauna of Turkey. It is derived from: 1) a critical incorporation of all available records from the literature concerning the distribution of spiders of Turkey, 2) a revision of all of the existing material in NUAM (Arachnology Museum of Nigde University). The species available in NUAM were marked by an asterisk in Table (1). This checklist also contains four new records for the araneofauna of Turkey with drawings of their external genitalia (Figs. 2-5), and a list of all publications on Turkish spiders, published between 1846 and 2005. Geographical regions of Turkey The lands of Turkey are located at a point where the three continents making up the old world, Asia, Africa and Europe, are near to each other. The lands of Turkey are geographically located in the northern half of the hemisphere at a point that is about halfway between the equator and North Pole, at a longitude of 36-42°N and latitude of 26-45°E. Because of its geographical location the mainland of Turkey has zoogeographical significance. Turkey is generally divided into seven regions: the Black sea region, the Marmara region, the Aegean region, the Mediterranean region, Central Anatolia (Anatolian plateau) region, the East and Southeast regions. The uneven North Anatolian terrain running along the Black sea resembles a narrow but long belt. The land of this region is approximately 1/6 of Turkey’s total land area. The Marmara region covers the area encircling the Sea of Marmara, including the entire European part of Turkey, as well as the northwest of the Anatolian Plain. The Aegean region extends from the Aegean coast to the inner parts of western Anatolia. In general, the mountains in the region fall perpendicularly into the sea and the plains run from east to west. In the Mediterranen region, located in the South of Turkey, the western and central Taurus Mountains suddenly rise up behind the coastline. The Central Anatolian region is exactly in the middle of Turkey and gives the appearance of being less mountainous compared with the other regions. The Eastern Anatolia region is Turkey’s largest and highest region. About three fourths of it is at an altitude of 1.500- 110 2.000 metres. Eastern Anatolia is composed of individual mountains as well as of whole mountain ranges, with vast plateaus and plains. There are numerous inactive volcanoes in the region, including Nemrut, Stiphan, Tendiirek and Turkey’s highest peak, Mount Agni, which is 5.165 metres. The southeast Anatolia region is notable for the uniformity of its landscape, although the eastern part of the region is comparatively more uneven than its western areas (Map 1). The abbreviations used in the paper of the geographical areas are as follows: WBR = West Black Sea Region, MBR = Middle Black Sea Region, EBR = East Black Sea Region, MR = Marmara Region, AR = Aegean Region, MER = Mediterranean Region, CAR = Central Anatolia Region, EAR = East Anatolia Region, and SAR = Southeast Anatolia Region. ~ “= GEORGIA Pom ~ MEDITERRANEAN SEA | SYRIA Map 1. Geographical regions of Turkey. Results The spider fauna of Turkey is represented by 613 species and 2 subspecies, included in 43 families: Ctenizidae 1, Nemesiidae 2, Theraphosidae 1, Filistatidae 1, Sicarlidae 1, Scytodidae 1, Leptonetidae 3, Pholcidae 16, Segestriidae 3, Dysderidae 42, Palpimanidae 2, Mimetidae 1, Eresidae 3, Oecobiidae 1, Uloboridae 3, Nesticidae 2, Theridiidae 31, Theridiosomatidae 1, Anapidae 1, Linyphiidae 56, Tetragnathidae 10, Araneidae 33 (+ 1 subspecies), Lycosidae 63, Pisauridae 1, Oxyopidae 5, Zoropsidae 1, Agelenidae 41, Cybaeidae 3, Hahniidae 4, Dictynidae 7, Amaurobiidae 14, Phyxelididae 1, Titanoecidae 3, Miturgidae 5, Liocranidae 4, Clubionidae 5, Zodariidae 13, Prodidomidae 1, Gnaphosidae 73 (+ 1 ssp.), Sparassidae 6, Philodromidae 22, Thomisidae 56, and Salticidae 71 (Fig. 1). This number is established after a critical review of all available records from the literature concerning the spiders in the Turkey and a revision of all existing materials in NUAM. The number of species is low compared with the number of species recorded from other countries, i.e. Bulgaria 985 (Deltshev & Blagoev, 2001), Germany 925 (Koponen, 1993), Russia 1974 (Mikhailov, 2000), because of lack of araneological studies. The zoogeographic classification of the spiders has been made on the basis of literature data reflecting their current distribution (Platnick, 2005). In the zoogeographic categories, Palearctic species are dominant (represented by 179 species), followed by 109 Turkish endemic species (and subspecies) that are only known from Turkey (17.8 %). Many of the endemic species are mainly distributed in caves in the Mediterranean region. 1 ‘AoyINL, ul Apuuey tod sarsads sapids Jo taqumyy “| “BIT S Pee, PSM OFS PEK PPO FP o* Sees Se : oe FSF go . sso SP oe © rer SEL E EEE SEE LEE ELE LEE SEES LE SEE EL SEES ESE ESE SEE SS w= 0 aoe a ao - | ol a : ne ae ivaeke a. ME 1) “ee gg - | 0¢ ee - — +] or Is ca — | ——| 0¢ pe - wo so -- OL 08 so1seds Jo Joaquin i We Wa WAU] OTT UBSURLIO}IPI|A] UJO]Seq UBSURLID}IPS|A] U19}Seq « (18L1 “yuesyos) saprouorido snajoyg (7961 “Jama0y) 1Z1.4Jod snajoydojdoyy IL61 ‘Je[suag snounu snaj0ydojdoyy LL6I ‘Ja[8Uag snuanvjounu snojoydojdoyy “Ayssedg) sadisuo] snojoydojdoyy (E061 PIsuAzojny) wysuradgo] sndjoydojdoy CIZ81 ‘Te10yL) yoysaof snzjoydojdoxy [L61 “Housiig snjnsif snojoydojdoyy 8061 ‘PY{suAzojny 17u099a9 snajoydoj;doyy « SL6I ‘WousIIg szounuanisy snojoydojdoyy « (€9L[ ‘Wodoos) 1ayonyd sniuausojoyy LES] ‘AoeusyoeA YjUN]IO DUAL aepLjoud (6261 “HousIIg) Maysyjap vjajauojdaT (8961 ‘ousiig) uuop4s0gs vjauojdajnjnD (S96[ ‘yousIIg) wdpjnosav pjauojdajnjoD Sa Saree TOU SV SUPE ie eLTG SUnTeAa TOUT SV WOW RUM UVS ‘UVA UVO UAW UV UN UBSURLID}IP|A] U1O}Seq ueodoing usa\seq © ‘ ue} ]odouso) » (O78 “Inojnd) suadsaf{na $aj]aISOxXOT IBPILABIIS [BYSIOJ) XLIDIpIsSU DYOISI}LT sUpHVysily x (IL8] “Josassny) a719p48 piujadojapyD aepisoydeaay |, (LL8] ‘losassny) odo pjoluaapy uvodoing ulojseq (OZ6| ‘Sewed) lajolaapa ajaysdyooag pe (aT Tao) am aRIARIND MAOH Sduoorda NOLLON EI LSIG SHIOddS ‘AOYIN JO siapids ay} JO ySIPyIYO =] qe. © URISY-URIULLIO}IPI|Ay + (SLLI UBIURLID}I PIA] G eee ee ee eee een eee = es ee Ce a Pano aay) ay | URAUBLIONPaW WaIseY ee ueadoing waseq ei AT TPDTONpA WAI ee uRATON ALN Weise eS 8 avodoug-150 SIRI ees aad wniseg i eer er Ke © ir smud 3 Ra5EM _ a as FARTODH Or WwOUERTONIPOW Mea OMS eet ens STENT 8L6l ‘Yousiig myaj0usp vajopd.iwEy 8861 ‘PlOyulay-ueUlaj99q DUIsa/ $ajDAIOAAPSAGT 8861 ‘ployuloy-ueUls[s9q 708z0d DuapsdgT TL8 1 ‘OSplquiey-"q’C I8Uul4jsam DLapsAq * 9S6] ‘AOUOWeYD voLUND] D4apsdq 8861 ‘Ployuloy-ueWla[seq mmyjns DAapsAq 8861 ‘Ployulay-ueUsjseq sngns DAapsAq 898] ‘UysouRD uuu DAapsA 886] ‘Ployuloy-ueWisjsI0q DyxXWU DAapsA ES8L PANGO S1.4sousuo) DLapsAq S061 “XOSON Si4DjNngipubuUsUo] DAIPSAC PE8L “JOPIA\ 270] Daapsaq ESL PANGO Mojjoy vaapsaq 8861 ‘ployulay-ueUls[99q spsnyDYy DAapsdq L681 ‘HYSUAZo[NYy BIDjnNiUDYy DaapsAT 886] ‘Pjoyulay-ueUula[seq Magnus Duapsaq « (ZOS] “Aovusyoye MM) OUuLYyid1a DAapsaq 886l ‘PlOyuloy-ueUIs]90q Ssisualunsua DAAPSAC « SE8I “YOM TO 2102049 DaapsAq S061 ‘Y9SON YIYVISD DAapsAG S06I “Y9SON VIIaDBud DAapsAq ployulay-ueWs[990q an1jojDUD DAapsAq 6L6[ ‘WOusIg DUdpuDisDLU DILUNSDG uvisy-uvodoing (Q6L| “ISSOY) DUIUaAOL D1AISAaBasS uvisy-uvodoing EP8l “YOOS' TO valupang vidjsasas oe a) CCA IRAE mao su SUEY IVPILA}SISIC cl ae eee eee Cg © 8861 (9€8| ‘sosnd) viDjnI0Uas DAOYdousads a ee 0861 WoHHOpunA S72IDaU SOI ueyodowsog 8161 ‘Wousiig idyssods snajoyg « (SLL ‘ul[ssonJ) sapioisunjoyd snajoyd NOILNEIYLSIG SHIOddS © ‘ © UVS “UV “UVO UAW UV AW “AdN SGYOOde 114 o1d1v3/ eq x (PES “YOO T 2) snxopp.and sajoud«y av ploqol) + (608 | ‘a[[19.0e]) IpubAnp Daj3012) IUPNGOI90Q a UBIUR.LIO}I Pay « TERI BI [NIg Mapuayzjom snsaiq a ek eS RE | « (SLL ‘9Z90D 2 1uIpReYAL) SNIDIJDPUDS SNSIAT ojo1ea] eg « (681 “JSIAI[Q) Snulsaqouuld snsalq « (ZOS] “aeuaysye my) bunydo oz sepHouly 6061 “HysuAzony snivoun snuvwuidjog « OTS] “Anojng snjngqqis snuouadjog aepluvuMidjed (SL61 ‘HousIIg) apiuoDdd] sajnADOIBAFY « 8161 ‘ousiug snpydojs0.4 sajoAs0ja0duoyy 86] ‘HYousiug wusia vajondiny (S061 ‘Y9SON) Munanjs vDajoodiopyy 816] ‘ousIIg muops0gs Dajondaoyy 816] ‘WOUsIIg apjnsuiapjouns vajaDdunpy 8L6| ‘Woustug vopisid pajopdunyy 816] “Youstig wyjaso vajovdunyy 6L6[ ‘ousUug syppiayjiuu DajaDdADLT 8L6| ‘WousIIg avapau vajanduvyy 8L6| ‘Wousiug an10d] vajapduny] 816 ‘YOUusIIg wunuozD] DajaDd4AD]] SWORE ET a4 aa) = ene | $L61 WOU PorepOH DareodnH ria PLol BRON H4Op DaraodaPF| ayn] 8L61 “Housiig 1op.p baja | AST | (S061 SPSON) 140909 varoodLDET ( EG ee se a4 jaa ea) o~ | oo a ee za S jad jaa alk =O o lo = a4 SGYOOAe 115 UVS ‘UVA UVO UV UN UVS “UVA UN uUvd UVO UBISV-URdURLIS}Ipayj-uradoing BISY [BUDD “uRdURIIO}IPaP| UJO|seq NOLLOEPILSIG « (COSI ‘Iaeuayse AM) DUDI;NyADA ppojways x (SE8I “YIOY"'T'O) vssous ppojvajy S061 ‘Y9SON) Yop Kpojwais * (LOLI “Y919[D) vaunjsvo vpojwayg x (8SL] ‘snaeuulT) nyDjOUNdIgG Kpojwajs x (8LLI “199D) aq) bIDjNIDUOG]D KpODAIS « (O6LI ‘ISSOY) SNDINSUIDapa4] SNIaPOAVT » TLE ‘AdpliquieD-'q°O snpiyjod snjaapoajoT » (E81 “YOY TD) vaYND vDaniy20y SL81 ‘04 Mnynsanbuinb sidoding posi ‘Hysudzony sisuaaosio sidodang « OE8T YOOy' TD) vipjnsouoanyf sidocing (CEST ‘UYyeH) VI1DD40Y) DYyJDUBO;dOUT p88l “uous yyDjJIUNdlAponb vyjoUuso; doug [86] Weyury 2 Aas] vo1av10yjb10d DyjDUsO/douT [86] ‘WeyWWy 2 AAI] vauv.sajipau DyJousoj;douq (9p8 I ‘seon’]) siupjngipunu vyjnusojdoug [86] ‘Heyy a2 Arg sijay2o0so0U DyjDUsO] doug x T861 ‘PIPSYO 2% eddy YUuDUAIID) DYyDUsO;doUT 666| “199>] UBA 2 SUBLISOg DUIUas DYyJDUsO]dOUT C861 “PIVSIO W VaaIH ajipodfo vyjousojdoug LESI “YOOY’T'D) vu1ap409 puaodig x [88] ‘UOUIS Sadiiqnos Dulnisnsy » (Ip81 “YIOy' TD) wnsolppiday paupsvanyop CLI ‘[[P10U|) SuBjnuas DauDADaDYOP SEPIPIIUL (LSLI ‘YO9[D) Snuvjnyjao snoysany dBPINYVSIN x 9081 ‘al [layeT] SnidapuayojDmM snsoqgoj/) 9p ‘seon'y] sadiunjd snsogojj) SHIOddS 116 ee cc ) ae (GET POUAGSTEL, ONTOS) 1OSIOY SOHUDITTSU ———— STROH Cie Ue Cees CS Er P88l “‘UoWlS sidjodinuay viyddurT (SLE ‘T210UL) vsormay vainjiy « (PEST “JOPLM) Sidjodyuap auosiagq TL6I “YOusIIg sno104n] snjvydas0)diq €98| ‘AspluiquieD-"q’O) suosfyy] snypydasojdiq (CEST femyori gq) sngojsiu9 snyoydasojdiq PES] ‘[emyorq) wnisiu wniqudcigq 6S6] ‘Jamsoy 407/091UN sn4awuo.1Uay S661 “YSIsopun AA $29194N] Sn4awmosUaD CIpg “Temyoe[q) sijlopis sajupyddyjog UVO UAW eee (6p6| ‘Oo0R110deD) anijndp vjjasaysuvz aepideuy » (LL81 ‘Yooy]) wnsowiuas Duosolplsay J IVPHRUWOSOIPLIIY |, SS [SLI PRIS) wry TSI WOIPLOUL Te 1881 Woon T emssaadual WOrPLaU ree URdURIID}IPop-sueyeg S16 ‘AYSUsIG Odoupipp UuoIpi4iay J UVS UV UVIOUVAUN| ————CCse todos) | + (ZO8] “JovUayo]/e M\) VSO]NSUDIA) Dpojwals er ) «CORT Taeea) PinsepyT ePamPAIS I a NT | tn 8.0) iS Erinn hi7 dd (a4 aa S661 “Ydfiopuny snipvjs sajunyddyojsoay TL8I ‘Ospluquie)-"q°O) 0719 dusajdoy oi] iad aa) SWE Wo | aoe ogg Wo_HG) moe FMLA SSS eee 9661 “YNAaseUR] I OJSLILeS) 1ydI;4apuNM SajuDydinua | gv [aa (PERT pI) HoT ouoT TEHA, Bw | are CAL BApUUNED=O) smo MOM lad jaa L66| ‘OIslIeesg apaias pdouidv 7] C661 “Yopun 1a840y pgdoouidy | TLO6| “OISLIVVS 2 UdUTYIT VIVJS1491g vISN]]D I 8L61 “Yol[iopun snunjuou sajupydduowass 8L61 ‘Yolfiopunm sisuajungn sajupydduowmays S661 “YSflopunm Snzojsi49 vjnjuls C78 “UInopny) sunsnA auosisaUliy VES A9PlM\) Vjajjvavd sisdooajag [€6| “ase{) Snuijunzdq sajupydnpyjvg (1S ‘sulnsa\) snsnjas xDAOYIOPIO (1p8I ‘[]emyoe[q) snsoggis xv1ioyjopaD ESI [eMyA] gq) snosnf xpsoyjopa_Q (OS8I ‘TTemyoe[g) snypoidy xvioyjopacC [p81 ‘[eMyor[q) snunosqo sajupydiinosq¢C x (TLZ8[ ‘ospliquies)-"q°O) vayunf auaiuany (SLO ‘N9UTTOd W® JO|[IJAL) SiSuadyjs14) SajuBYydiysnpy L761 ‘[AxUSYyIS) snjnusod sajubydiysnp p88l “UOUIS) sppiu Dipl IpSl ‘[JeMyor[ gq) Viuv1a vjauosI1py « (OE8I ‘Weaspuns) vjpisnd viydcurjosniyy (a4 jaa me fa = pA] pd zal faa) 3|5 ojoeayed URdURLIO}IPIP| U1d}Seq a1joIeajed ws va CT A YA ueadoing ula}seq o1jo.1ea[eq uve va Co uvsaval TOL wvsvat ORIOL WVO ojoeayeg 9E81 YOON Td) SijSaind Djauolapy Wa uvisy-uevadoing (€98| ‘odpluiquieD-"q'O) SyIqvjouu Djauociapy ee ne ere | * P00T WeAKog 7% juny “YopAaseuL] sisuaday.in] SajuDYydAyjdajDSayy | CAT WOOD sr 02 sony pAeTORON Oo Ses |) NOLIN GI SI (a2 m S (aa < O [a4 Yn G ee < aa) es = < O A | AA] A <| es Lee = ae ives me a — T+ rat oe. Vi ms Serket (2006) vol. 10(2); 49-52. A contribution to the gnaphosid spider fauna of Turkey (Araneae: Gnaphosidae) Osman Seyyar’, Hakan Demir’ and Aydin Topcu’ ' Erciyes University, Science and Art Faculty, Department of Biology, TR-38039 Kayseri * Nigde University, Science and Art Faculty, Department of Biology, TR-51200 Nigde, Turkey Corresponding e-mail: osmanseyyar@hotmail.com Abstract Two species of family Gnaphosidae are reported from Turkey for the first time. They are Gnaphosa montana (L. Koch, 1866) and Zelotes solstitialis Levy, 1998. The morphological characters and geographical distribution of the two species are presented. Keywords: Spiders, Araneae, Gnaphosidae, New records, Turkey. Introduction Gnaphosid spiders are generally characterized by having barrel-shaped anterior spinnerets that are one spinneret diameter apart. In Gnaphosidae, 1975 species belonging to 116 genera have been described all over the world (Platnick, 2006). This family is the most abundant and one of the most diverse of all spider families in Turkey. Until now, 87 gnaphosid species belonging to 20 genera were recorded from Turkey (Ovtsharenko er al., 1992, Top¢u et al., 2005, 2006, Ozdemir et al., 2006, Seyyar et al., 2006, Varol et al., 2006). In this study, we report two ground spider species as new records from Turkey. For each species, the collected material, localities (with GPS co-ordinates), genitalia drawings and general distribution are given. Material and Methods In this study, most of specimens were obtained from pitfall traps and under stones in central parts of Turkey. Examined specimens are deposited in the Arachnology Museum of Nigde University (NUAM). The specimens were preserved in 70% ethanol. The identification and drawings were made by means of a SZX9 Olympus stereomicroscope with camera lucida. For the identification of the species, the works of Chatzaki et al. (2003), Levy (1998), Ovtsharenko ef al. (1992) and Heimer & Nentwig (1991) were consulted. Length of leg includes coxa and trochanter. All measurements are in millimetres. Results Gnaphosa montana (L. Koch, 1866) Material examined: TURKEY: Nigde province, Itulumaz Mountain (1400-1920 m.) (37°57'N, 34°42'E), 22.VII.2004. Depository: NUAM GNA 51/0117-120 (246, 429). Collected from under stones. Male: Body length 9.4-10.2; carapace length 3.2-4.1, width 2.2-2.8; length of legs: I 7.1- 8.7, II 6.2-6.9, III 5.9-6.2, IV 8-9.4; leg I: coxa 0.75-0.9; trochanter 0.3-0.5; femur 1.8- 2.1; patella 0.75-0.9; tibia 1.5-1.9; metatarsus 1.1-1.3; tarsus 0.9-1.1. Female: Body length 12.3-14.8; carapace length 5.3-6.4, width 3.7-4.8; length of legs: I 15.15-15.5, If 12.15-12.35, Ml 11.35-11.7, IV 16.6-17; les I: coxa 1.8-1°95; trechamten 0.8-0.95; femur 3.2-3.6; patella 1.75-1.85; tibia 2.8-2.95; metatarsus 2.15-2.3; tarsus 1.92-2. Description: Carapace reddish-brown. Distal leg segments more brightly reddish, eye area and chelicerae darker. Sternum elliptic. Abdomen with grey hairs. Epigynum and male palp (Fig. 1) resemble the description of Ovtsharenko ef al. (1992). World distribution: Palearctic (Platnick, 2006). if F i \ fi Odi a Ay ; / | i \ i if { Nit J y / / / \ \ \ } /L 4 j ; 1, ane 43 i} 4 } \ \ \L- f j [ } if / ra \ eS ‘ { ‘f / \ cz 14 X% ee j { eee i h =e f Lo j ~ | ”, ‘ Sy / / } >> .. Fa we TIN j / j Aj \ ff i ‘ Ee / Lf / / (ane cee ce | L / irre = H pate vd / A — f i i i = Ans f ah A . : B Fig. 1. Gnaphosa montana (L. Koch, 1866). A-B. Male palp. A. ventral view. B. retrolateral view. C. Epigynum, ventral view. Scale line = 0.2 mm. Zelotes solstitialis Levy, 1998 Material examined: TURKEY: Nigde province, (37°58'N, 34°40'E), 03.VII.2004. Depository: NUAM GNA 51/056-58 (343). Collected by pitfall traps. Male: Body length 7-7.8; carapace length 3-3.5, width 1.9-2.3; clypeus length 0.1-0.15; length of legs: I 11.2-12.1, II 9.8-10.4, III 9-9.6, IV 12.8-13.8; leg I: coxa 1.2-1.4, trochanter 0.3-0.5, femur 2.4-2.7, patella 1.3-1.5, tibia 2-2.3, metatarsus 1.7-2, tarsus 1.5-1.7. Description: Carapace dark brown to black, flattened or slightly elevated at middle with short distinct fovea. Posterior median eyes the largest. Chelicerae with 4-5 promarginal teeth. Opisthosoma greenish brown, spindle-shaped, anterior spinnerets longest. Sternum oval. Labium longer than wide with dark edges. Legs light brown. Male palp (Fig. 2) resembles the description of Levy (1998) and Chatzaki et al. (2003). World distribution: Crete, Israel (Platnick, 2006). Fig. 2. Zelotes solstitialis Levy, 1998. A-B. Male palp. A. ventral view. B. retrolateral view. Scale line = 0.2 mm. Discussion Zelotes solstitialis is close to Z. caucasius (L. Koch, 1866), but due to the fact that: 1. the male of Z. solstitialis has no prolateral tegular apophysis, 2. the gathering point of cymbium and embolus is wide, and 3. the presence of a ventral lobe of tibial apophysis, it can be distinguished from Z. caucasius. Our Z. solstitialis samples are similar to the samples of Crete and Israel but their bodies are bigger. The recording of this species from Turkey widens its distribution. The morphometric measurements and other characteristic features of our G. montana samples are not different from European specimens. Acknowledgment We are very grateful to Dr. Maria Chatzaki (Crete) for her advice and valuable comment. 51 References Chatzaki, M., Thaler, K. & Mylonas, M. 2003. Ground spiders (Gnaphosidae; Araneae) from Crete and adjacent areas of Greece. Taxonomy and distribution. III. Ze/otes and allied genera. Revue suisse de Zoologie, 1109: 45-89. Heimer, S. & W. Nentwig. 1991. Spinnen Mitteleuropas: Ein Bestimmungsbuch. Verlag Paul Parey, Berlin, 543 pp. Levy, G. 1998. The ground-spider genera Setaphis, Trachyzelotes, Zelotes, and Drassyllus (Araneae: Gnaphosidae) in Israel. /srael Journal of Zoology, 44: 93-158. Ovtsharenko, V.I., Platnick, N.I. & Song, D.X. 1992. A review of the North Asian ground spiders of the genus Gnuaphosa (Araneae, Gnaphosidae). Bulletin of American Museum of natural History, 212: 1-88. Ozdemir, A., Varol, I, Akan, Z., Kiitiik, M., Kutbay, F. & Ozaslan, M. 2006. The fauna of spiders (Araneae) in the Nizip and Karkamis — Gaziantep (Turkey). Biotechnol. & Biotechnol. Eq., 20/2006/1: 74-77. Platnick, N.I. 2006. The world spider catalog, version 7.0. American Museum of Natural History, online at http://research.amnh.org/entomology/spiders/catalog/index.html. Seyyar, O., Topcu, A. & Demir, H. 2006. New records of ground spiders (Araneae: Gnaphosidae) from Anatolia. Zoology in the Middle East, 38: 118-120. Topgu, A., Demir, H. & Seyyar, O. 2005. A checklist of the spiders of Turkey. Serket, 9(4): 109- 140. Topcu, A., Demir, H., Seyyar, O. & Tiirkes, T. 2006. The spider fauna of the Giilek Pass (Turkey) and its environs (Araneae), European Arachnology 2005 (Deltshev, C. & Stoev, P., eds.), Acta zoologica bulgarica, Special Issue. (In press). Varol, M.I., Mart, C., Ozaslan, M., Bayram, A., Akan, Z., Ozdemir, A. 2006. Investigation on Spider Fauna of Hancagiz Dam-Nizip (Turkey). Journal of Biological Science, 6(2): 344-346. Serket (2006) vol. 10(2): 53-64. Mitigating scorpion-sting syndrome in the Middle East: understanding the substratum preferences of Androctonus crassicauda (Olivier, 1807) (Scorpiones: Buthidae) Alexander K. Stewart Department of Geology, University of Cincinnati, Cincinnati, Ohio 45221-0013, USA E-mail: seismite@hotmail.com Abstract Hundreds of medical and toxicological reports have been published concerning the venom of medically important scorpion genera (e.g. Androctonus and Leiurus) and the treatment of their stings. Two particular studies (Radmanesh, 1998; Al-Sadoon & Jarrar, 2003) reported over 100,000 scorpion-sting cases in Iran and Saudi Arabia in a five-year period. This “scorpion-sting syndrome” is significant and counter-productive for human well-being and economic growth. Therefore, a better understanding of scorpion habits and preferences allows the design of mitigating strategies, which should reduce envenomation in underdeveloped/developing communities in the Middle East. A substratum-based study was devised to interpret the refuge and roaming preferences of Androctonus crassicauda (Olivier, 1807). Observations (n = 570) of 15 A. crassicauda specimens were recorded in north-central Iraq during the summer of 2004. Each scorpion was given a choice between either a sandy or rubble-like substratum, which mimicked those found in Iraqi communities. Two main results were obtained: A. crassicauda is (1) ~2.5 times more likely to choose already-made burrows in the sandy substratum, and (2) ~2.0 times more likely to roam atop sandy substratum than atop open-framework rubble. Consequently, four strategies are suggested to militate against infestation in households and community common areas. Keywords: Scorpiones, Buthidae, Androctonus crassicauda, sting, Middle East. Introduction Scorpion-sting syndrome is a threat to human welfare and productivity in many countries (see Hutt & Houghton, 1998 for review); for example, Mexico reports over 200,000 cases per annum (Lourengo & Cuellar, 1995; Jimenez-Ferrer et al., 2005) and other countries report from a couple hundred cases per annum to a few thousand (Table 1). In the Middle East (e.g., Saudi Arabia and Iran) there are two studies presenting over 100,000 sting cases, which were reported during a five-year period (Radmanesh, 1998; Al-Sadoon & Jarrar, 2003; Table 1). Presumably, most of these scorpion-sting cases occur because of ignorance of scorpion habits and preferences by the hard-working people who must cohabitate with them. Table 1: Representative list of scorpion-sting cases from 12 countries around the world. Cases are based on published reports; reported numbers are minima. List of Scorpion-sting Syndrome reports Country Occurrence Reference Country Occurrence Reference Dehesa-Davila Algeria 1,300 Balozat, 1964 Mexico >200,000 et al., 1994 Australia >45 Isbister, 2004 Morocco 40,000 Se — Colombia >130 Otero et al., 2004 | Saudi Arabia 72,168 Alsadcone Jarrar, 2003 India 38 SIM yee Trinidad L75 Waterman, 1950 al., 1992 , Goyffon et al., Iran >36,463 Radmanesh, 1998 | Tunisia 1S 1982 Ozkan & Kat, : * Libya 900 WHO, 1981 Turkey S57 2005 *per 100,000 people. One of the Middle East’s more problematic genera, Androctonus spp., are medically important (Ismail et a/., 1994) and a common pest. Al-Sadoon & Jarrar (2003) reported that about half of the scorpion-sting cases in Saudi Arabia, were from a “black scorpion” (likely Androctonus spp.). Because of Androctonus spp. abundance and toxicity, it is crucial to understand their habits, in order to mitigate the danger they pose to communities. In recent years, there has been a push toward understanding the toxicology of scorpion venom and the treatment of scorpion-sting syndrome by means of antivenin (serotherapy) and/or local herbal/plant remedies (Ismail, 1995 & Hutt & Houghton, 1998, respectively for reviews). Although these studies are crucial to patient care, there is, however, another approach to this problem, which will prevent scorpion- sting syndrome — behavioural studies. By better understanding a scorpion’s habits (e.g., it’s substratum preferences — where do they prefer to hide and roam?) we can minimize/reduce sting cases; thereby, reducing strain on community healthcare systems. If we know where scorpions hide and roam we can eliminate them and/or avoid them. 54 In order to implement either/both of these techniques, a complimentary practice is required — community education. Education can decrease scorpion-sting syndrome by means of a three-step program (Stewart, 2006b): 1) Educate communities about scorpion- sting syndrome and its threat to their welfare and productivity; 2) Educate about Androctonus spp. (and other harmful species) habits and preferences; and 3) Equip them with appropriate equipment to locate and eradicate scorpions (i.e. ultraviolet light source). See Fig.6 for detail tier Fig. 1. Photograph of Androctonus crassicauda (Olivier, 1807). Circled section is shown in schematic detail in Fig. 6. Scale bar is in centimetres. Nn Nn Methods Species studied. Androctonus crassicauda (Olivier, 1807) (Buthidae) is a medically important species (i.v. LDso in mice of 0.32+0.02 mg/kg; Ismail et al., 1994), which inhabits the Palaearctic region, primarily the Middle East (with congenerics also found in North Africa; Fet & Lowe, 2000). Adults of this species vary in colour from light brown to reddish black and can reach lengths greater than 10 centimetres (Fig. 1). Described as a generalist desert species (Fet et al., 1998), it has been noted as an anthropotolerant (Crucitti & Cicuzza, 2001) and is commonly found “in the ruins of old, neglected buildings. ...” (Birula, 1917; quoted from a Nakhichevan native in modern Azerbaijan). S) Karkiik , 4 * As Sulaymaniyah ®@ samara IRAN 2, WA. $e @ BAGHDEE 5 ie Karbala’ arKaiy An Najaf”) An Nasiriyahit. oi Al Basrahi, SAUDI {4 ARABIA S hg KUWATE tarsian : N £2) At 4 Ae Fig. 2. Map of Iraq showing study location (~50 kilometres north of Samarra) marked by red circle. Experiment. In northern Iraq (Fig. 2) during the summer of 2004, 15 adult A. crassicauda specimens were located by a 5-LED shortwave ultraviolet light (385nm, 4.0mW) during evening Nautical and Astronomical Twilights (i.e. when the sun was greater than 12 degrees below the horizon) in and around derelict structures. Specimens were found sitting in crevices or pre-made “burrows” at the wall-substratum interface and roaming within one metre of outside walls or resting vertically on the wall face (not greater than 0.5 metre up). Pre-made “burrows” appeared to be interstices or the opportunistic use of removed-animal refuges. The substratum was densely packed silts and sands with areas adjacent walls being broken and fissured. Specimens were of undetermined age and varied from 25 to 40 millimetres in length (pro and mesosoma; Fig. 1). Each scorpion was placed into a terrarium (50cm x 20cm x 15cm), which 56 comprised 50% sand-based substratum and 50% rubble-based (open-framework) substratum. Each section (sand or rubble) was given one “pre-made” burrow (to replicate a removed-animal refuge) with the rubble section also having natural interstices, which the scorpion could also use as a refuge. Atmospheric and substratum environmental conditions were also measured by means of thermometers (shielded atmospheric and substratum) and a hygrometer (Table 2). Table 2: Environmental data showing maxima, minima and means for atmospheric temperature and humidity and burrow and substratum temperatures. Temperatures and Humidity (°C) Ambient _ Air Mean 31.9 31.8 523 31.3 18.0 Max 40.6 37.6 38.9 36.6 30.0 Min 25.0 26.2 26.6 26.0 8.0 Sandy substratum Rubbly substratum Burrow Humidity (%) Observations of scorpion activity were completed by means of low-intensity red light (when necessary) at 0730, 1630, 2130 and 2330 hrs. During the morning and afternoon times (0730 and 1630hrs, respectively) there were zero observations of active scorpions (active = ambulation or motionless state with body raised above substratum with tarsi and pectines touching substratum; in or out of burrow; Stewart, 2006a). Activity levels increased to a notable level during the 2130 and 2330 hour time frames. One observation was made per specimen per time period (e.g., 2130hrs) with four possible options (Table 3): The scorpion was either 1) Active in sandy substratum pre- made burrow; 2) Active atop sandy substratum; 3) Active in rubble substratum interstice or pre-made burrow or 4) Active atop rubble substratum. Subsequent to any specimen’s experimental use, it was released back to its captured location. Results In northern Iraq, 570 observations were recorded during the summer of 2004 regarding A. crassicauda’s substratum preferences. The division of observations into either in-burrow or atop substratum was entirely related to scorpion’s choice of active location. Of these 570 substratum observations, 386 were in-burrow (henceforth considered burrow preference) and the remainder (184) were atop substratum (henceforth considered roaming preference) (Table 3). Student’s t-tests were performed to determine difference significance between sand- and rubble-based substrata for both burrow and roaming preferences. For burrow preference, pre-made burrows in sandy substratum were chosen 268 times; whereas, the rubble-based burrows were selected 118 times. Burrow data suggest that A. crassicauda is ~2.3 times more likely to use pre-made burrows in a sandy substratum (p = <0.05). For substratum roaming preferences, being active on the sand was observed 122 times versus 62 times on the rubble. This relationship suggests that A. crassicauda is ~2.0 times more likely to be out and active atop a sandy substratum (p = <0.05). Table 3: Substratum preference observations showing the 15 specimens (Greek name) and their observed locations during the 2130 and 2330 observational periods. One observation (in burrow or on surface) was possible for each period (2130 and 2330); two possible per day. Substratum preference observations Burrow Preference Roaming Preference Sone In sandy |In_ rubbly | On sandy | On_ rubbly BOReY substratum | substratum | substratum | substratum omicron 26 0 pi 23 | ro a|watiee 9 ae ns ee 3 sigma upsilon 15 19 19 phi omega 22 8 beta2 an ea ee gamma2 IF 9 ee eee ee epsilon2 19 pn Oc Safran zeta? Ce a eR eta? Tere. ae sO Preference of Sandy over 2.3 times 2.0 times Rubbly Substratum: (p = <0:05) (p'==0105) Discussion There are a few plausible reasons for the variation between the sandy and rubbly substratum choices made by the scorpions; for example, environmental factors or mechanical and/or chemical sensory cues. Regarding environmental factors, a scorpion’s best defence against changing environment is to use a more climatically equable burrow (Hadley, 1974). Although A. crassicauda continually used burrows during this experiment, the burrows’ environmental conditions were insignificantly different (~1°C difference for interstitial air and substrata; p = >0.05; Table 2). The most likely reason, therefore, may be related to the scorpion’s ability to recognize and_ interpret mechano/chemosensory signals, which are pertinent to its survivability (e.g. locating prey, relocating its burrow, locating mates, etc.). Fig. 3. Ventral view of A. crassicauda showing pectines (in pink circle). Scale bar is | centimeter. The largest receptors of mechanical and chemical information for the scorpion are its pectines (Fig. 3), which are ventromedial appendages specialized for detection of substances (e.g. odours and tastes) and texture on/of the substratum (Gaffin & Brownell, 1997). This sensory information, involving odours, tastes and texture, may assist the scorpion in a variety of ways: navigation, location of potential mates, tactile use for spermatophore placement, prey capture and predatory avoidance (Gaffin & Brownell, 1997). In order to maximize the efficacy of pectines, ambulation on an uninterrupted and predictable substratum is optimal (Fig. 4). The open-framework, rubbly substratum, however, may not be conducive for pecten sweeping/tapping with the substratum during its ambulation (Fig. 5). In order for a scorpion to breach obstacle groupings (e.g. rubble ao or rock piles) similar to and slightly greater than its body length, it must sacrifice pecten contact with the substratum. The “free-floating” pectines, therefore, will not be able to record necessary information about the scorpion’s position or other cues (Fig. 5). As an adaptive technique, it appears that A. crassicauda opts for an uninterrupted substratum; thereby, increasing its likelihood of returning to its burrow, locating prey and/or receiving other mechano/chemosensory uses. Fig. 4. Photograph of young Iraqi girl standing near a wall showing the main A. crassicauda “burrow” and roaming locations. Representative scorpions (also noted by yellow triangles) show the most likely places to find A. crassicauda: concrete block interstices and cracked/fissured wall bases, both of which are ubiquitous in underdeveloped/developing communities in the Middle East. Blue blocked area shows probable roaming location. Another sensory receptor providing location information to the scorpion’s brain are their slit sensillae, which are vibration-sensitive portions of their basitarsi near the tarsal joint on each of eight legs (Fig. 6). Slit sensillae can sense vibrational stimuli and are mostly responsive to small amplitude accelerations of the tarsi resting on the substratum (Brownell & van Hemmen, 2001). Together, all eight of these accelerometers make an array capable of determining direction and distance to a set of surface waves 60 (esp., Raleigh Waves). Because of the rapidity of wave propagation through solids (i.e., rocks), scorpions can only detect and interpret Raleigh Waves travelling more slowly through uncompacted or poorly compacted/porous solids (e.g. sand, concrete, cinder blocks or stucco). Because of the decreased velocities in these substrata (approximately 40-120 metres sec’! for sand), Brownell (1977) suggested that a scorpion can grasp prey in one movement (<20 centimetres distant) and is able to detect and orient toward prey up to 50 centimetres distant (corroborated by Stewart (2006a), personal observations of A. crassicauda). Two aspects of surface wave propagation may affect A. crassicauda preference for substratum. In a non-sandy (e.g. rock-based) substratum, surface wave velocities are too fast to be resolved by the array of slit sensillae, which are too closely spaced. Because Brownell (1977, 2001) “resolved” a scorpion’s ability to detect surface waves to less than 50 centimetres, this may be another reason for the reduction in use of the rubbly substratum. While a scorpion is ambulating a rubbly rock pile, the area of any piece of rubble may be too small to allow both a warning of predators and prey from a reaction-safe distance. Fig. 5. Unlikely location for A. crassicauda. Photograph of a deteriorating building in Iraq; indicative of living conditions in underdeveloped/developing communities. Note the significant amount of rubble accumulating at the base of the building. Circular blow- up shows hypothetical situations where a scorpion is breaching rubble. Note that in certain situations (noted by the hypothetical scorpions) the ventromedial section (pectines; noted by yellow triangles) will be ‘free-floating’ and unable to record information about the substratum. 61 Fig. 6. Schematic diagram of the tarsus (T) showing location of slit sensilla (SS) and basitarsus (BT) (modified from Brownell & van Hemmen, 2001). Regardless of sensory cue (mechanical or chemical) it appears that A. crassicauda is specially adapted toward uninterrupted, continuous substrata; such as, sandy, silty substrata (natural) or cinder blocks, concrete and stucco substrata (anthropogenic). For chemical cues, these substrata ensure a continuous transmission of sensory cues via the pectines. These substrata, moreover, have slower/detectable Raleigh Wave velocities, which allow the slit sensilla to interpret distal prey/predator location information. Lastly, although the anthropogenic substrata are theoretically detectable by the scorpion’s slit sensillae, it appears that a reaction-safe distance is imperative to scorpion substratum choice. Conclusions Understanding a scorpion’s habits, associated with its sensory capabilities (i.e. mechano/chemosensory), can help mitigate “scorpion-sting syndrome” in the Middle East, North Africa and elsewhere by reducing human-scorpion contact. Eradication and/or avoidance of dangerous scorpions' stings will increase human welfare and productivity, which in turn, will decrease community/national monetary support for hospital care of scorpion stings. This is not to suggest that medical and toxicological reports should become useless, for there will always be scorpion stings. It does, however, allow medical professionals to investigate other community/national health issues and concerns. In order to fully affect the mitigation of scorpion-sting syndrome by A. crassicauda, the following mitigating strategies are presented to national and community education systems: 1. Ensure all wall-floor conjointments are sealed 2. Fill cracks/interstices at concrete/sand interfaces and repair deteriorated cinder-block-wall joints 3. Reduce refuges by removing crumbled stucco/wall-covering piling at wall bases, rubbish and loose materials 4. Use an ultraviolet light to locate scorpions in small crevices/cracks (primarily in a sandy substratum) in building foundation/walls. 62 Acknowledgments I would like to thank Drs. Thomas V. Lowell (Department of Geology, University of Cincinnati) and Victor Fet (Department of Biological Sciences, Marshall University) for their assistance and motivation to complete this project and manuscript. Additionally, I would like to thank Dr. Tammie Gerke (USEPA) and Nicholas J. Waterson (Dept of Geology, University of Cincinnati) for their assistance and, especially, Jessica W. Heck for her never-ending support, care and motivation toward all my endeavours. References Al-Sadoon, M.K. & Jarrar, B.M. 2003. Epidemiological study of scorpion stings in Saudi Arabia between 1993 and 1997. J. Venom.Anim. Toxins. incl. Trop.Dis., 9: 1-8. Balozet, L. 1964. Le scorpionisme en Afrique de Nord. Bulletin de la Société Pathologique Exotique, 57: 37-38. Bhattacharyya, B., Das, D.C, Mukherjee, H. & Hati, A.K. 1992. A retrospective study on scorpion sting in the paediatric age group in a hospital in Calcutta. Indian Journal of Medical Sciences, 46: 205-208. (Birula, A.A.) Byalynitskii-Birula, A.A. 1917. Arachnoidea Arthrogastra Caucasica. Pars I. In: Scorpiones. Mémoires du Musée du Caucase. Tiflis: Imprimerie de la Chancellerie du Comité pour la Transcaucasie, A(5), 253pp. (in Russian). English translation: 1964. Arthrogastic Arachnids of Caucasia, I. Scorpions. Jerusalem: Israel Program for Scientific Translations. 170pp. Brownell, P.H. 1977. Compressional and surface waves in sand: used by desert scorpions to locate prey. Science, 197: 479-481. Brownell, P.H. 2001. Sensory Ecology and Orientational Behaviors. In: Scorpion Biology and Research. pp. 159-183. Oxford University Press, New York, NY USA. Brownell, P.H. & van Hemmen, J.L. 2001. Vibration Sensitivity and Computational Theory for Prey-Localizing Behavior in Sand Scorpions. Amer. Zool., 41: 1229-1240. Crucitti, P. & Cicuzza, D. 2001. Scorpions of Anatolia: ecological patterns. In: Scorpions 2001. In memoriam Gary A. Polis. pp. 225-234. British Arachnological Society, Burnham Beeches, Bucks UK. Dehesa-Davila, M. & Possani, L.D. 1994. Scorpionism and serotherapy in Mexico. Toxicon, 32: 1015-1018. Fet, V. & Lowe, G. 2000. Family Buthidae. In: Catalog of the Scorpions of the World (1758- 1998). pp.54-286. New York Entomological Society, New York, NY; 690pp. Fet, V., Polis, G.A. & Sissom, D. 1998. Life in sandy deserts: the scorpion model. Journal of Arid Environments, 39: 609-622. Gaffin, D.D. & Brownell, P.H. 1997. Response properties of chemosensory peg sensilla on the pectines of scorpions. J.Comp.Physiol., A., 181: 291-300. Ghalim, N., El-Hafny, B., Sebti, F., Heikel, J., Lazar, N., Moustanir, R. & Benslimane, A. 2000. Scorpion envenomation and serotherapy in Morocco. Am.J. Trop. Med. Hyg., 62: 277-283. Goyffon M., Vachon M. & Broglio N. 1982. Epidemiological and clinical characteristics of the scorpion envenomation in Tunisia. Toxicon, 20: 337-344. 63 Hadley, N.F. 1974. Adaptational biology of desert scorpions. J. Arachnol., 2: 11-23. Hutt, M.J. & Houghton, P.J. 1998. A survey from the literature of plants used to treat scorpion stings. J. Ethnopharmacol., 60: 97-110. Isbister, G.K., Volschenk, E.S., Balit, C.R. & Harvey, M.S. 2004. Australian scorpion stings: a prospective study of definite stings. Toxicon, 41: 877-883. Ismail, M. 1995. The scorpion envenoming syndrome. Toxicon, 33: 825-858. Ismail, M., Abd-Elsalam, M.A. & Al-Ahaidib, M.S. 1994. Androctonus crassicauda (Olivier), a dangerous and unduly neglected scorpion. Toxicon, 32: 1599-1618. Jimenez-Ferrer, J.E., Perez-Teran, Y.Y., Roman-Ramos, R. & Tortoriello, J. 2005. Antitoxin activity of plants used in Mexican traditional medicine against scorpion poisoning. Phytomedicine, 12: 116-122. Lourenco, W.R. & Cuellar, O. 1995. Scorpions, scorpionism, life history strategies and parthenogenesis. Journal of Venomous Animals, 1: 50-64. Otero, R., Navio, E., Cespedes, F.A., Nunez, M.J., Lozano, L., Moscoso, E.R., Matallana, C., Arsuza, N.B., Garcia, J., Fernandez, D., Rodas, J.H., Rodriquez, O.J., Zuleta, J.E., Gomez, J.P., Saldarriaga, M., Quintana, J.C., Nunez, V., Cardenas, S., Barona, J., Valderrama, R., Paz, N., Diaz, A., Rodriguez, O.L., Martinez, M.D., Maturana, R., Beltran, L.E., Mesa, M.B., Paniagua, J., Florez, E. & Lourengo, W.R. 2004. Scorpion envenoming in two regions of Colombia: clinical, epidemiological and therapeutic. Trans.R.Soc. Trop.Med. Hyg., 98: 742-750. Ozkan, O. & Kat, I. 2005. Mesobuthus eupeus Scorpionism in Sanliufra region of Turkey. J.Venom. Anim. Toxins. incl. Trop. Dis., 11: 479-491. Radmanesh, M. 1998. Cutaneous manifestations of the Hemiscorpius lepturus sting a clinical study. /nternational Journal of Dermatology, 37: 500-507. Stewart, A.K. 2006a. Observations on prey-capture behavior of Androctonus crassicauda (Olivier, 1807) (Scorpiones: Buthidae) in northern Iraq. Euscorpius, 37, 9pp. Stewart, A.K. 2006b. Mitigating scorpion-sting syndrome in the Middle East: a study of Androctonus crassicauda and its substratum proclivities. Abstract for American Arachnological Society’s Annual Meeting, Baltimore, MD. Waterman, J.A. 1950. Two cases of scorpion poisoning characterized by convulsions with electrocardiograms. Caribbean Medical Journal, 12: 127-129. World Health Organization. 1981. Progress in the Characterization of Venoms and Standardization of Antivenoms. WHO Offset Publication, Geneva Switzerland; v.58. 64 Serket (2006) vol. 10(2): 65-76. A list of Egyptian spiders (revised in 2006) Hisham K. El-Hennawy 41 El-Manteqa El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo 11341, Egypt E-mail: el_hennawy(@hotmail.com This list includes names of spider species, recorded from Egypt, with their distribution localities. It is preceded by a table which includes names of recorded spider families (40) followed by number of recorded genera (193) and species (385) within parentheses. A few species maybe considered nomina dubia and some records are not certain. The verification and corrigenda will be available in a detailed work revising different spider families of Egypt. This work is a trial to bring the author’s “Annotated checklist of Egyptian spider species” of 1990 and “A list of Egyptian spiders (revised in 2002)” to be up to date. The recorded localities are plotted on a map. [Abbreviations used: ? = unknown locality (only Egypt), * = Endemic species, Prot. = Protectorate] Keywords: Spiders, Araneae, Egypt. Order Araneida (Araneae, Aranei) Suborder Opisthothelae Infraorder Mygalomorphae Nemesiidae Fr) Theraphosidae i} Infraorder Araneomorphae Agelenidae 5 (7) Liocranidae 1 (2) Scytodidae 1 (5) Araneidae Ly (22) Lycosidae 20 (44) Segestriidae 2 (2) Cithaeronidae KGL) Mimetidae GL) Selenopidae 1 (1) Clubionidae 1 (1) Miturgidae 2 (9) Sicariidae 1 (1) Corinnidae 1 (1) Oecobiidae 2 (7) Sparassidae 6 (13) Ctenidae 10) Oonopidae 4 (5) Synaphridae Dy Dictynidae 5 (6) Oxyopidae 2 (6) Tetragnathidae 2 (3) Dysderidae LA Palpimanidae 1 (3) Theridiidae 10 (24) Eresidae 3 (6) Philodromidae 3(18) Thomisidae 10 (25) Filistatidae 2 (3) Pholcidae (3) Titanoecidae 2 (2) Gnaphosidae 21 (48) Pisauridae 4 (4) Uloboridae L.@) Hersiliidae ing She) Prodidomidae 3 (3) Zodariidae 5 (8) Linyphiidae 8 (8) Salticidae 3Y€72) TOTAL : 40 Families, 193 genera, 385 species f Map of Egypt. 1-55. Recording localities. 1- El-Sallum. 2- Marsa Matruh. 3- El-Omayed Prot. 4- EI- Hammam. 5- Alexandria, Edko, Mariout. 6- Rosetta. 7- El-Burullus Prot. 8- Ras El-Barr. 9- Damietta. 10- El-Manzalah (lake). 11- Port Said. 12- El-Zaranik Prot. 13- El- Arish. 14- Rafah. 15- Mid Sinai. 16- Taba. 17- Abu Galoum Prot. 18- Dahab and Wadi Yah'med. 19- Nabq Prot. 20- Sharm EI- Sheikh. 21- Ras Mohammed Prot. 22- En Higiya (north east of Abu Zneima). 23- Ras Sedr. 24- Ain- Musa. 25- Suez. 26- Fayed. Ea a a ie owe PT a eh eee 27- Ismailia. 28- St. Catherine, Mount Serbal, Wadi Esla. 29- Siwa Oases. 30- El-Uwaynat. 31- El-Baharia Oases, El- Bawitti. 32- Dakhla Oases. 33- New Valley. 34- Cairo (Heliopolis, Zenhum and Helwan), Wadi Degla (El-Maadi). 35- Giza, Pyramids, Saqqarah, Dahshur. 36- El-Fayum, Kom Osheem. 37- Wadi El-Raiyan. 38- Beni Suef. 39- Wadi Rishrash. 40- Manfalut. 41- Assiut. 42- Sohag. 43- Qena. 44- Luxor. 45- Gebel Silsilis. 46- Aswan, Elephantine and Philoe island; Fatira (Kom Ombo). 47- Wadi-Halfa, Nubia. 48- El-Shalateen, Bir El-Gahliya, Wadi De’eeb. 49- Wadi Natron. 50- El-Tahrir Province. 51- Kafr El-Sheikh. 52- El-Menoufeia, Shebin El-Kom. 53- El-Aasher-Min-Ramadan City (65 km east of Cairo). 54- Nile Barrage, Qalyubia. 55- Salahyeh. Nile Delta js (Lower Egypt) 37 31 Western E G Y Desert F Jf Infraorder Mygalomorphae Family Nemesiidae Simon, 1892 Nemesia cellicola Savigny, 1825 --- Alexandria Family Theraphosidae Thorell, 1870 Chaetopelma gracile (Ausserer, 1871) --- Alexandria, El-Fayum, Upper Egypt Chaetopelma olivaceum (C.L.Koch, 1841) --- Cairo Chaetopelma shabati Hassan, 1950 --- Cairo, El-Fayum * Infraorder Araneomorphae Family Agelenidae C.L.Koch, 1837 Benoitia lepida (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Abu Galoum, El-Omayed, El-Zaranik, New Valley, Siwa Oases, Upper Egypt, Wadi El-Raiyan, Wadi Natron Benoitia timida (Savigny, 1825) --- Rosetta Lycosoides coarctata (Dufour, 1831) --- Alexandria, Nile Barrage Malthonica pagana (C.L.Koch, 1840) --- Cairo Tegenaria domestica (Clerck, 1757) --- Rosetta Tegenaria parietina (Fourcroy, 1785) --- Alexandria Textrix caudata L.Koch, 1872 --- ? 66 Family Araneidae Simon, 1895 Agalenatea redii (Scopoli, 1763) --- southern Sinai Araneus circe (Savigny, 1825) --- Alexandria Argiope bruennichi (Scopoli, 1772) --- ? Argiope lobata (Pallas, 1772) --- Alexandria, Cairo, El-Burullus, El-Shalateen, E]-Zaranik, Nabg, Ras Mohammed, St. Catherine, Wadi El-Raiyan, Wadi De’eeb Argiope sector (Forskal, 1775) --- Nubia, Port Said, Siwa Oasis, Upper Egypt, Wadi Natron Argiope trifasciata (Forskal, 1775) --- Alexandria, Cairo, El-Burullus, El-Tahrir Province, Siwa Oasis, Wadi El-Raiyan, Wadi Natron Cyclosa deserticola Levy, 1998 --- ? Cyclosa insulana (Costa, 1834) --- El-Burullus (?), Siwa Oasis, Wadi Natron Cyrtophora citricola (Forskal, 1775) --- Cairo, Abu Galoum, Nabg, Ras Mohammed, Siwa Oasis, Wadi El-Raiyan, Wadi Natron Gasteracantha sanguinolenta rueppelli (Strand, 1916) --- ? * Gea nilotica Simon, 1906 --- ? * Gibbaranea bituberculata (Walckenaer, 1802) --- Alexandria, Cairo Hypsosinga albovittata (Westring, 1851) --- Alexandria Larinia acuticauda Simon, 1906 --- Luxor, Siwa Oasis Larinia chloris (Savigny, 1825) --- Siwa Oasis, Suez, Upper Egypt Larinioides cornutus (Clerck, 1757) --- Rosetta Larinioides suspicax (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Alexandria, Damietta, El-Fayum, Rosetta, Siwa Oasis, Wadi Natron Neoscona subfusca (C.L.Koch, 1837) --- Alexandria, Siwa Oasis Nuctenea umbratica (Clerck, 1757) --- Damietta Singa lucina (Savigny, 1825) --- Alexandria, Rosetta Singa semiatra L.Koch, 1867 --- ? Siwa atomaria (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Aswan, Cairo, Siwa Oasis, Upper Egypt Family Cithaeronidae Simon, 1893 Cithaeron praedonius O.P.-Cambridge, 1872 --- Alexandria Family Clubionidae Wagner, 1887 Clubiona listeri Audouin, 1825 --- ? * Family Corinnidae Karsch, 1880 Castianeira antinorii (Pavesi, 1880) --- Cairo (Giza), Siwa Oasis Family Ctenidae Keyserling, 1877 Anahita pallida (L.Koch, 1875) --- ? Family Dictynidae O. P.-Cambridge, 1871 Archaeodictyna anguiniceps (Simon, 1899) --- New Valley, Siwa Oasis, Wadi Natron Archaeodictyna condocta (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Alexandria, Cairo, Lower Egypt, Suez Devade indistincta (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- Mariout, Siwa Oasis, Suez Dictyna innocens O.P.-Cambridge, 1872 --- Cairo Lathys humilis meridionalis (Simon, 1874) --- Alexandria Nigma conducens O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 --- Cairo, Lower Egypt, Elephantine, Philoe island (Aswan), Wadi-Halfa 67 Family Dysderidae C.L. Koch, 1837 Dysdera crocota C.L.Koch, 1839 --- Alexandria Dysdera erythrina (Walckenaer, 1802) --- ? Dysdera lata Wider, 1834 --- Alexandria, Cairo Dysdera lubrica Simon, 1907 --- Alexandria, Cairo * Dysdera pharaonis Simon, 1907 --- Alexandria, Mariout * Dysdera subnubila Simon, 1907 --- Alexandria, Cairo * Dysdera westringii O.P.-Cambridge, 1872 --- Alexandria Family Eresidae C.L. Koch, 1851 Dorceus quadrispilotus Simon, 1908 --- Alexandria, Mariout, west of El-Hammam * Eresus pharaonis Walckenaer, 1837 --- ? * Eresus semicanus Simon, 1908 --- Alexandria, Mariout, Suez Stegodyphus dufouri (Audouin, 1825) --- Abu Galoum, Alexandria, Assiut, Aswan, Beni Suef, Cairo, Damietta, El-Baharia Oases, El-Fayum, El-Menoufeia, Giza, Ismailia, Luxor, Nile Barrage, Port Said, Qena, Sinai, Siwa Oasis, Sohag, Suez, Wadi El-Raiyan, Wadi Halfa, Wadi Natron Stegodyphus lineatus (Latreille, 1817) --- Alexandria, Cairo, Damietta, El-Burullus, El-Shalateen and Bir El-Gahliya, El-Zaranik, Nabq, Ras El-Barr, Siwa Oasis, southern Sinai, Suez Stegodyphus manicatus Simon, 1876 --- Cairo Family Filistatidae Ausserer, 1867 Filistata insidiatrix (Forskal, 1775) --- Alexandria, Cairo, Lower Egypt, Siwa Oasis Filistata puta O. P.-Cambridge, 1876 --- Alexandria Sahastata nigra (Simon, 1897) --- Cairo, Luxor, Suez Family Gnaphosidae Pocock, 1898 Aphantaulax albini (Audouin, 1825) --- ? Aphantaulax cinctus (L.Koch, 1866) --- Alexandria Berinda ensiger (O.P.-Cambridge, 1874) --- ? Berlandina plumalis (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- Alexandria, Cairo Berlandina venatrix (O.P.-Cambridge, 1874) --- Alexandria, Aswan, Cairo, Luxor, Sinai, Siwa Oasis, Wadi Halfa Drassodes alexandrinus (O.P.-Cambridge, 1874) --- Alexandria * Drassodes unicolor (O. P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- ? Haplodrassus dalmatensis (L. Koch, 1866) --- Cairo Haplodrassus pugnans (Simon, 1880) --- El-Arish Heser infumatus (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- Cairo Leptodrassus pupa Dalmas, 1919 --- Suez * Megamyrmaekion caudatum Wider, 1834 --- ? * Megamyrmaekion vulpinum (O.P.-Cambridge, 1874) --- Aswan, Cairo Micaria ignea (O. P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- northern and southern (?) Sinai Minosia pharao Dalmas, 1921 --- Alexandria, Cairo * Minosia simeonica Levy, 1995 --- southern Sinai Minosiella mediocris Dalmas, 1921 --- Cairo, El-Fayum, Siwa Oasis, Suez Minosiella pharia Dalmas, 1921 --- Cairo Nomisia aussereri (L.Koch, 1872) --- Alexandria, Cairo 68 Nomisia recepta (Pavesi, 1880) --- ? Odontodrassus mundulus (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- Cairo, southern Sinai Poecilochroa antineae Fage, 1929 --- ? * Poecilochroa pugnax (O.P.-Cambridge, 1874) --- Alexandria, Cairo, Ismailia, Siwa Oasis, Suez Poecilochroa senilis (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- Alexandria, El-Omayed Pterotricha conspersa (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- Cairo, Helwan, Pyramids (Giza), El- Burullus, Ras Mohammed, Siwa Oasis Pterotricha dalmasi Fage, 1929 --- Nabq, Siwa Oasis Pterotricha lentiginosa (C.L.Koch, 1837) --- ? Pterotricha lesserti Dalmas, 1921 --- El-Arish, El-Zaranik, Rafah, Ras Sedr Pterotricha linnaei (Audouin, 1825) --- ? Pterotricha procera (O.P.-Cambridge, 1874) --- Alexandria, Cairo Pterotricha schaefferi (Audouin, 1825) --- Alexandria, Aswan, Cairo, El-Omayed, Suez, Wadi El-Raiyan, Wadi Halfa Setaphis mollis (O.P.-Cambridge, 1874) --- Alexandria Setaphis subtilis (Simon, 1897) --- Cairo, Ismailia, Nile Delta, Ras El-Barr, Shebin El- Kom, Sohag, southern Sinai, Wadi El-Raiyan Synaphosus gracillimus (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- En Higiya (NE of Abu Zneima), Mount Serbal, Wadi Degla, Wadi Rishrash Synaphosus intricatus (Denis, 1947) --- Siwa Oasis Synaphosus minimus (Caporiacco, 1936) --- Dahab, Wadi Yah'med, El-Uwaynat Synaphosus syntheticus (Chamberlin, 1924) --- Cairo (Zenhum, Helwan), Sohag Talanites fervidus Simon, 1893 --- ? Talanites ornatus (O.P.-Cambridge, 1874) --- Alexandria * Trachyzelotes jaxartensis (Kroneberg, 1875) --- Assiut, Luxor Trachyzelotes lyonneti (Audouin, 1825) --- ? Urozelotes rusticus (L.Koch, 1872) --- Marsa Matruh, Siwa Oasis Zelotes fagei Denis, 1955 --- ? Zelotes laetus (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- Alexandria, Cairo, Lower Egypt Zelotes listeri (Audouin, 1825) --- southern Sinai * Zelotes nilicola (O.P.-Cambridge, 1874) --- Alexandria, El-Tahrir Province, Nile Delta Zelotes scrutatus (O. P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- Alexandria, Siwa Oasis * Zelotes tenuis (L.Koch, 1866) --- Alexandria Family Hersiliidae Thorell, 1870 Hersilia caudata Savigny, 1825 --- Cairo to Aswan Hersiliola simoni (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- Alexandria Family Linyphiidae Blackwall, 1859 Bathyphantes extricatus (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Alexandria, Cairo * Brachycerasphora parvicornis (Simon, 1884) --- Alexandria * Erigone dentipalpis (Wider, 1834) --- El-Aasher-Min-Ramadan City, Nile Delta Gnathonarium dentatum (Wider, 1834) --- Nile Delta Gnathonarium dentatum orientale (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- ? Meioneta rurestris (C.L.Koch, 1836) --- Alexandria Microctenonyx alexandrinus (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- Alexandria Prinerigone vagans (Savigny, 1825) --- Alexandria, Cairo, New Valley, Nile Delta, Wadi Natron 69 Silometopus curtus (Simon, 1881) --- ? Family Liocranidae Simon, 1897 Mesiotelus alexandrinus (Simon, 1880) --- Edko * Mesiotelus tenuissimus (L.Koch, 1866) --- Alexandria, Ismailia, southern Sinai Family Lycosidae Sundevall, 1833 Allocosa deserticola (Simon, 1898) --- Saqqarah * Allocosa tarentulina (Savigny, 1825) --- Alexandria Allocosa tremens (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Alexandria Alopecosella pelusiaca (Savigny, 1825) --- El-Manzalah Arctosa cinerea (Fabricius, 1777) --- Siwa Oasis, southern Sinai, Upper Egypt, Wadi Natron Arctosa depuncta (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Alexandria Arctosa leopardus (Sundevall, 1832) --- Alexandria Arctosa quadripunctata (Lucas, 1846) --- Siwa Oasis Aulonia albimana (Walckenaer, 1805) --- ? * Crocodilosa virulenta (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Cairo * Evippa arenaria (Savigny, 1825) --- Rosetta Evippa praelongipes (O.P.-Cambridge, 1870) --- southern Sinai Evippa ungulata (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Aswan, Luxor, Siwa Oasis, Upper Egypt, Wadi El-Raiyan Evippomma simoni Alderweireldt, 1992 --- Wadi Halfa Geolycosa urbana (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Alexandria, Siwa Oasis Hippasa innesi Simon, 1889 --- Cairo, Suez * Hippasa partita (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Alexandria Hippasa sinai Alderweireldt & Jocqué, 2005 --- Sinai Hogna alexandria Roewer, 1960 --- Alexandria * Hogna ferox (Lucas, 1838) --- Nile Delta, Siwa Oasis, Wadi Natron Hogna peregrina (Savigny, 1825) --- Rosetta * Hogna radiata (Latreille, 1817) --- Cairo Hogna sinaia Roewer, 1959 --- Sinai Hogna truculenta (O. P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Alexandria Hyaenosa effera (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- Alexandria, Cairo Lycosa cingara (C.L.Koch, 1847) --- ? * Lycosa cretacea Simon, 1898 --- Saqqarah Lycosa nilotica Savigny, 1825 --- Alexandria, Aswan, Cairo * Lycosa tarantula (Linnaeus, 1758) --- southern Sinai Megarctosa argentata (Denis, 1947) --- Siwa Oasis * Ocyale atalanta Savigny, 1825 --- Wadi Natron Ocyale pelliona (Savigny, 1825) --- Rosetta Orinocosa priesneri Roewer, 1959 --- Djebl Bokas (?) * Orthocosa ambigua (Denis, 1947) --- Siwa Oasis * Pardosa iniqua (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Alexandria * Pardosa injucunda (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Alexandria, Cairo, Siwa Oasis Pardosa inopina (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Alexandria, Wadi Natron Pardosa inquieta (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Alexandria * Pardosa naevia (L. Koch, 1875) --- ? * Pardosa observans (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Alexandria * 70 Pardosa serena (L.Koch, 1875) --- Cairo * Pirata proximus O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 --- Alexandria * Trochosa annulipes L.Koch, 1875 --- Cairo Wadicosa fidelis (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- Alexandria, Aswan, Cairo, Siwa Oasis, Suez, Wadi Natron Family Mimetidae Simon, 1881 Mimetus monticola (Blackwall, 1870) --- Cairo Family Miturgidae Simon, 1885 Cheiracanthium annulipes O.P.-Cambridge, 1872 --- Cairo, Philoe island (Aswan), Wadi Natron Cheiracanthium canariense Wunderlich, 1987 --- El-Burullus, El-Zaranik Cheiracanthium equestre O.P.-Cambridge, 1874 --- Cairo, Siwa Oasis Cheiracanthium isiacum O.P.-Cambridge, 1874 --- Cairo, Nile Delta, Siwa Oasis, Sohag, Wadi Natron Cheiracanthium jovium Denis, 1947 --- Siwa Oasis Cheiracanthium mildei L.Koch, 1864 --- southern Sinai Cheiracanthium pelasgicum (C.L.Koch, 1837) --- Beni Suef, Qalyubia, Rafah Cheiracanthium siwi El-Hennawy, 2001 --- Siwa Oasis * Cheiramiona dubia (O.P.-Cambridge, 1874) --- Alexandria * Family Oecobiidae Blackwall, 1862 Oecobius amboseli Shear & Benoit, 1974 --- Cairo Oecobius maculatus Simon, 1870 --- Giza Oecobius navus Blackwall, 1859 --- Alexandria, Ismailia, Upper Egypt Oecobius putus O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 --- Cairo, Giza, Ismailia, Upper Egypt Oecobius templi O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 --- Cairo, Upper Egypt, Abu Galoum (?) Uroctea durandi (Latreille, 1809) --- ? Uroctea limbata (C.L.Koch, 1843) --- Alexandria, Abu Galoum, Nabg, Ras Mohammed Family Oonopidae Simon, 1890 Dysderina scutata (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Alexandria, Cairo * Gamasomorpha arabica Simon, 1893 --- Ain-Musa * Gamasomorpha margaritae Denis, 1947 --- Siwa Oasis * Opopaea punctata (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- Ain-Musa, Alexandria Sulsula pauper (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Alexandria Family Oxyopidae Thorell, 1870 Oxyopes heterophthalmus (Latreille, 1804) --- Alexandria, Cairo, Sinai Oxyopes lineatus Latreille, 1806 --- ? Oxyopes sinaiticus Levy, 1999 --- Sinai ? Peucetia arabica Simon, 1882 --- Cairo, Abu Galoum, Nabg, Ras Mohammed, St. Catherine, Siwa Oasis, Suez Peucetia virescens (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- Dakhla Oases Peucetia viridis (Blackwall, 1858) --- Dahshur (Giza), Sinai Family Palpimanidae Thorell, 1870 Palpimanus aegyptiacus Kulezynski, 1909 --- ? * Palpimanus gibbulus Dufour, 1820 --- Alexandria, Cairo to Luxor, Nubia 7 Palpimanus uncatus Kulczynski, 1909 --- ? * Family Philodromidae Thorell, 1870 Philodromus bigibbus (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Alexandria, Aswan Philodromus cinereus O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 --- Cairo * Philodromus clercki Audouin, 1825 --- ? * Philodromus denisi Levy, 1977 --- Siwa Oasis * Philodromus glaucinus Simon, 1870 --- Ismailia, Siwa Oasis, Upper Egypt Philodromus lepidus Blackwall, 1870 --- Aswan, Cairo, Wadi Natron Philodromus lugens (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Alexandria * Philodromus omer-cooperi Denis, 1947 --- Siwa Oasis * Philodromus sinaiticus Levy, 1977 --- Ras Mohammed * Philodromus venustus O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 --- Cairo to Manfalut * Thanatus albini (Audouin, 1825) --- Cairo, El-Tahrir Province, New Valley, Nile Delta, Siwa Oasis, Sohag Thanatus fabricii (Audouin, 1825) --- Alexandria, Siwa Oasis Thanatus flavescens O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 --- Cairo * Thanatus flavus O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 --- Alexandria * Thanatus formicinus (Clerck, 1757) --- ? Thanatus fornicatus Simon, 1897 --- Sinai Thanatus lesserti (Roewer, 1951) --- Cairo Tibellus vossioni Simon, 1884 --- Siwa Oasis Family Pholcidae C.L. Koch, 1851 Artema atlanta Walckenaer, 1837 --- Cairo, Siwa Oasis, Sohag, Wadi Natron Crossopriza semicaudata (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Cairo to Luxor Holocnemus pluchei (Scopoli, 1763) --- Alexandria, Cairo, Nabg, Wadi Natron Micropholcus fauroti (Simon, 1887) --- ? Pholcus phalangioides (Fuesslin, 1775) --- Alexandria Family Pisauridae Simon, 1890 Dolomedes hyppomene Savigny, 1825 --- Damietta * Nilus curtus O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 --- Alexandria * Pisaura mirabilis (Clerck, 1757) --- ? Rothus atlanticus Simon, 1898 --- Siwa Oasis Family Prodidomidae Simon, 1884 Prodidomus amaranthinus (Lucas, 1846) --- Alexandria, Cairo Zimirina vastitatis Cooke, 1964 --- El-Sallum Zimiris sp. --- Heliopolis-Cairo (inside a house) [Unpublished record] Family Salticidae Blackwall, 1841 Aelurillus catherinae Proszynski, 2000 --- St. Catherine * Aelurillus conveniens (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- Siwa Oasis, Mid Sinai Aelurillus dorthesi (Audouin, 1825) --- Cairo, Wadi Natron * Aelurillus hirtipes Denis, 1960 --- Watia Pass (Mid Sinai) Aelurillus luctuosus (Lucas, 1846) --- Lower Egypt Aelurillus monardi (Lucas, 1846) --- Cairo, Lower Egypt Aelurillus sinaicus Prészynski, 2000 --- north of Mid Sinai Ballus piger O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 --- Upper Egypt * 72 Bianor albobimaculatus (Lucas, 1846) --- Alexandria, Cairo, Siwa Oasis, Suez Carrhotus occidentalis (Denis, 1947) --- Siwa Oasis * Chalcoscirtus catherinae Proszynski, 2000 --- St. Catherine, near Taba Cosmophasis nigrocyanea (Simon, 1885) --- Siwa Oasis Euophrys catherinae Proszynski, 2000 --- St. Catherine, southern Sinai * Euophrys granulata Denis, 1947 --- Siwa Oasis * Festucula vermiformis Simon, 1901 --- Alexandria, Suez * Hasarius adansoni (Audouin, 1825) --- Alexandria, Cairo, Ras El-Barr Heliophanillus fulgens (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) ---Alexandria, Cairo, Siwa Oasis, Upper Egypt Heliophanillus lucipeta (Simon, 1890) --- Alexandria, Suez Heliophanus cupreus (Walckenaer, 1802) --- ? Heliophanus decoratus L.Koch, 1875 --- Alexandria, Cairo, El-Zaranik, Siwa Oasis, Suez, Wadi Natron Heliophanus edentulus Simon, 1871 --- Alexandria Heliophanus glaucus Bosenberg & Lenz, 1894 --- Alexandria, Siwa Oasis Hyllus plexippoides Simon, 1906 --- ? Langona alfensis Heciak & Prészynski, 1983 --- Wadi Halfa Langona mallezi (Denis, 1947) --- Siwa Oasis * Langona redii (Audouin, 1825) --- Alexandria, Cairo Mendoza canestrinii (Ninni, 1868) --- Alexandria Menemerus animatus O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 ---Alexandria, Cairo, El-Omayed, El- Zaranik, Ras El-Barr, Siwa Oasis, Upper Egypt, Wadi Natron Menemerus gesneri (Audouin, 1825) --- ? Menemerus heydeni Simon, 1868 --- Cairo, Upper Egypt Menemerus hunteri (Audouin, 1825) --- ? Menemerus illigeri (Audouin, 1825) --- Cairo Menemerus semilimbatus (Hahn, 1829) --- Cairo Menemerus soldani (Audouin, 1825) --- Alexandria, Siwa Oasis Modunda staintoni (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- Upper Egypt, Suez Mogrus bonneti (Audouin, 1825) --- Alexandria, Siwa Oasis, Upper Egypt, Wadi EI- Raiyan, Wadi Natron Mogrus canescens (C.L.Koch, 1846) --- ? Mogrus fulvovittatus Simon, 1882 --- El-Burullus, El-Omayed, El-Zaranik, Nabq, Ras El-Barr Mogrus mirabilis Wesolowska & van Harten, 1994 --- Wadi Halfa Mogrus sinaicus Prészynski, 2000 --- Ras Mohammed, St. Catherine Myrmarachne kiboschensis Lessert, 1925 --- Cairo Myrmarachne tristis (Simon, 1882) --- El-Zaranik, Nabq Natta horizontalis Karsch, 1879 --- ? Neaetha aegyptiaca Denis, 1947 --- Siwa Oasis * Neaetha cerussata (Simon, 1868) --- ? Neaetha oculata (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Upper Egypt Pachypoessa plebeja (L.Koch, 1875) --- Cairo Paraneaetha diversa Denis, 1947 --- Siwa Oasis * Pellenes frischi (Audouin, 1825) --- ? * Philaeus chrysops (Poda, 1761) --- southern Sinai Phlegra flavipes Denis, 1947 --- Siwa Oasis * if. Phlegra memorialis (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Siwa Oasis, Upper Egypt * Phlegra pori Proszynski, 1998 --- Mt. Catherina (southern Sinai) Phlegra proxima Denis, 1947 --- Siwa Oasis * Plexippoides flavescens (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- St. Catherine Plexippus paykulli (Audouin, 1825) --- Abu Galoum, Alexandria, Cairo, El-Shalateen, Bir El-Gahliya, El-Zaranik, southern Sinai Pseudicius spiniger (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- Aswan, Cairo, Upper Egypt Pseudicius tamaricis Simon, 1885 --- Siwa Oasis, Wadi Natron Rafalus christophori Proszynski, 1999 --- St. Catherine Rafalus feliksi Proszynski, 1999 --- north west Wadi Esla * Salticus druryi Audouin, 1825 --- ? Salticus mendicus O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 --- Alexandria to Aswan Salticus mouffeti Audouin, 1825 --- Alexandria Salticus paludivagus Lucas, 1846 --- Alexandria Salticus propinquus Lucas, 1846 --- Alexandria, Kafr El-Sheikh Stenaelurillus werneri Simon, 1906 --- ? Synageles dalmaticus (Keyserling, 1863) --- Alexandria, Cairo Synageles repudiatus (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Alexandria, Siwa Oasis * Thyene imperialis (Rossi, 1846) --- Aswan, Cairo, El-Tahrir Province, Nabgq, New Valley, Sharm El-Sheikh, Siwa Oasis, Upper Egypt Thyenula ammonis Denis, 1947 --- Siwa Oasis * Yilenus saliens O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 --- Alexandria, Cairo, El-Uwaynat, Suez, Upper Egypt Yilenus tschoni (Caporiacco, 1936) --- ? Family Scytodidae Blackwall, 1864 Scytodes bertheloti Lucas, 1838 --- Wadi Natron Scytodes immaculata L.Koch, 1875 --- Alexandria, Cairo, El-Fayum, Upper Egypt, Wadi Halfa * Scytodes obelisci Denis, 1947 --- Luxor * Scytodes thoracica (Latreille, 1802) --- Cairo, Siwa Oasis Scytodes velutina Heineken & Lowe, 1836 --- Cairo, Siwa Oasis, Wadi Natron Family Segestriidae Simon, 1893 Ariadna insidiatrix Savigny, 1825 --- Alexandria, Cairo Segestria florentina (Rossi, 1790) --- Alexandria, Lower Egypt, south west Sinai Family Selenopidae Simon, 1897 Selenops radiatus Latreille, 1819 --- Wadi Natron, Nile Valley Family Sicariidae Keyserling, 1880 Loxosceles rufescens (Dufour, 1820) --- Alexandria, Cairo, Siwa Oasis Family Sparassidae Bertkau, 1872 Cebrennus aethiopicus Simon, 1880 --- Nubia Cebrennus castaneitarsis Simon, 1880 --- Sinai Cebrennus concolor (Denis, 1947) --- Siwa Oasis * Cerbalus pellitus Kritscher, 1960 --- Fayed * Cerbalus psammodes Levy, 1989 --- El-Zaranik Cerbalus pulcherrimus (Simon, 1880) --- Aswan, Wadi Natron 74 Eusparassus bicorniger (Pocock, 1898) --- ? Eusparassus dufouri Simon, 1932 --- ? Eusparassus oraniensis (Lucas, 1846) --- Siwa Oasis Eusparassus walckenaeri (Audouin, 1825) --- Cairo, El-Shalateen, Bir El-Gahliya, Siwa Oasis, southern Sinai, Upper Egypt, Wadi Natron Gnathopalystes crucifer (Simon, 1880) --- (Port Said?) ? Heteropoda variegata (Simon, 1874) --- ? Olios suavis (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Siwa Oasis, near Gebel Silsilis (Upper Egypt) Family Synaphridae Wunderlich, 1986 Synaphris letourneuxi (Simon, 1884) --- ? * Family Tetragnathidae Menge, 1866 Dyschiriognatha argyrostilba (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Alexandria * Tetragnatha chrysochlora (Audouin, 1825) --- ? Tetragnatha flava (Savigny, 1825) --- Alexandria, Rosetta * Tetragnatha isidis (Simon, 1880) --- Alexandria Tetragnatha nitens (Savigny, 1825) --- Alexandria, Cairo, Manzalah, Rosetta, Siwa Oasis, Wadi El-Raiyan, Wadi Natron Family Theridiidae Sundevall, 1833 Argyrodes argyrodes (Walckenaer, 1842) --- Siwa Oasis Crustulina conspicua (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- Giza Enoplognatha deserta Levy & Amitai, 1981 --- St. Catherine Enoplognatha gemina Bosmans & Van Keer, 1999 --- Alexandria, Cairo Euryopis albomaculata Denis, 1951 --- ? * Euryopis campestrata Simon, 1907 --- Cairo * Euryopis episinoides (Walckenaer, 1847) --- Alexandria, Giza, Ismailia Euryopis quinqueguttata Thorell, 1875 --- Siwa Oasis Kochiura aulica (C.L.Koch, 1838) --- Alexandria, Nile Delta, Siwa Oasis, Wadi Natron Latrodectus pallidus O.P.-Cambridge, 1872 --- Alexandria, El-Zaranik, Nabq Latrodectus tredecimguttatus (Rossi, 1790) --- Alexandria, El-Tahrir Province, Salahyeh, Mid Sinai, Nabq Nesticodes rufipes (Lucas, 1846) --- Cairo Paidiscura dromedaria (Simon, 1880) --- Ismailia, El-Zaranik, Nabq Steatoda ephippiata (Thorell, 1875) --- El-Omayed, El-Zaranik, Mid Sinai Steatoda erigoniformis (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- Alexandria, Nile Delta Steatoda latifasciata (Simon, 1873) --- Mid Sinai, St. Catherine Steatoda paykulliana (Walckenaer, 1805) --- Alexandria, El-Burullus, El-Zaranik, southern Sinai Steatoda triangulosa (Walckenaer, 1802) --- Cairo, Wadi Natron, El-Zaranik Steatoda venator (Savigny, 1825) --- Alexandria * Theridion melanostictum O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 --- Alexandria, Nile Delta, El-Zaranik Theridion musivum Simon, 1873 --- Mid Sinai Theridion nigrovariegatum Simon, 1873 --- Alexandria, Ismailia, Siwa Oasis, Suez Theridion spinitarse O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 --- Cairo, Luxor Theridion varians Hahn, 1833--- Alexandria TS Family Thomisidae Sundevall, 1833 Firmicus dewitzi Simon, 1899 --- Wadi Natron Heriaeus buffoni (Audouin, 1825) --- Ras Mohammed Misumena atrocincta Costa, 1875 --- ? * Ozyptila judaea Levy, 1975 --- Sinai (near Taba) Ozyptila subclavata (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Alexandria Pistius truncatus (Pallas, 1772) --- ? Runcinia grammica (C.L.Koch, 1837) --- Alexandria, El-Arish, El-Bawitti, Fatira, Kom Osheem Synema candicans (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Alexandria * Synema diana (Audouin, 1825) --- Cairo to Luxor, Fatira, Kom Osheem, Nabq, Ras El-Barr, Siwa Oasis, Wadi Esla, Wadi Natron Synema globosum (Fabricius, 1775) --- ? Synema valentinieri Dahl, 1907 --- Upper Egypt * Thomisus bidentatus Kulezynski, 1901 --- southern Sinai Thomisus onustus Walckenaer, 1805 --- El-Zaranik, Kom Osheem, Ras El-Barr, Siwa Oasis, southern Sinai, Wadi El-Raiyan Thomisus spinifer O.P.-Cambridge, 1872 --- Aswan, Cairo to Luxor, El-Arish, El-Bawitti, Fatira, Nile Delta, Siwa Oasis, Wadi Natron Tmarus piochardi (Simon, 1866) --- Siwa Oasis Xysticus bliteus (Simon, 1875) --- Alexandria, Cairo Xysticus clercki (Audouin, 1825) --- ? Xysticus cristatus (Clerck, 1757) --- Alexandria Xysticus ferus O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 --- Alexandria, southern Sinai Xysticus lalandei (Audouin, 1825) --- Cairo, southwestern Sinai * Xysticus peccans O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 --- ? * Xysticus promiscuus O. P.-Cambridge, 1876 --- Alexandria Xysticus sabulosus (Hahn, 1832) --- ? Xysticus sinaiticus Levy, 1999 --- ? Xysticus tristrami (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- Cairo (Giza), Rafah, St. Catherine Family Titanoecidae Lehtinen, 1967 Nurscia albomaculata (Lucas, 1846) --- Alexandria, Cairo (Giza) Titanoeca tristis L.Koch, 1872 --- ? Family Uloboridae Thorell, 1869 Uloborus plumipes Lucas, 1846 --- Cairo to Assiut, Nile Valley, near Red Sea, Siwa Oasis Uloborus walckenaerius Latreille, 1806 --- El-Zaranik, Siwa Oasis Family Zodariidae Thorell, 1881 Lachesana perversa (Savigny, 1825) --- Cairo, El-Zaranik Palaestina eremica Levy, 1992 --- St. Catherine Ranops expers (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) --- Alexandria, St. Catherine Trygetus rivadhensis Ono & Jocqué, 1986 --- St. Catherine Trygetus sexoculatus (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) --- Suez, west of southern Sinai Zodarion cyrenaicum Denis, 1935 --- ? Zodarion nitidum (Savigny, 1825) --- Alexandria, Cairo, northern Sinai Zodarion pileolonotatum Denis, 1935 --- Siwa Oasis kK RK RRR RR KR 76 _ History _ Received on: : | Serket = Sarkar: American Museum Ai Sa Alo Ty of Natural 1-14-06 ae SERKET CS pet Cairo - Egypt 3 2007 ne ‘ a) iL ie q SERKET Volume 10 Part 3 April, 2007 Cairo, Egypt Contents Page Contributions to the spider fauna of Turkey: Arctosa lutetiana (Simon, 1876), Aulonia albimana (Walckenaer, 1805), Lycosa singoriensis (Laxmann, 1770) and Pirata latitans (Blackwall, 1841) (Araneae: Lycosidae) Abdullah Bayram, Tarik Danisman, Zafer Sancak, Nazife Yigit & [kay Corak EE Three linyphiid species new to the Turkish araneo-fauna: Cresmatoneta mutinensis (Canestrini, 1868), Ostearius melanopygius (O.P.-Cambridge, 1879) and Trematocephalus cristatus (Wider, 1834) (Araneae: Linyphiidae) Abdullah Bayram, Tarik Danisman, Nazife Yigit, IIkay Corak & Zafer Sancak 82 A contribution to the crab spider fauna of Turkey (Araneae: Thomisidae) Hakan Demir, Metin Aktas, Aydin Topcu & Osman Seyyar 86 Scorpions of Kilis Province, Turkey (Arachnida: Scorpiones) Ersen Aydin Yagmur, Halil Koc, Selda Kesmezoglu & Mehmet Yalcin 91 A seven-legged pholcid spider from Egypt (Araneida: Pholcidae) Hisham K. El-Hennawy 106 Subscription for volume 10 (2006-2007): US $ 25.00 (personal rate), US $ 35.00 (institutional rate) Back issues : Volume 1| (1987-1990), Vol. 2 (1990-1992), Vol. 4 (1994-1996), Vol. 5 (1996-1997), Vol. 6 (1998-2000), Vol. 7 (2000-2001), Vol. 8 (2002-2003), Vol. 9 (2004-2005): US'S 25:00 @.r.). US $ 35.00 (i.r.) per volume Volume 3 (1992-1993): US $ 35.00 (p.r.), US $ 45.00 (i.r.) Correspondence concerning subscription, back issues, publication, etc. should be addressed to the editor: Hisham K. El-Hennawy Postal address: 41, El-Mantega El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo 11341, Egypt. E-mail: el_ hennawy(@hotmail.com Webpage: http://groups.msn.com/serket KK ok KK KK KK ISSN: 1110-502X OY ‘ ° oes tok, a (eu? rvs cece att ae ae ant A t ys | Y; athe eer ror ‘ | 4 . Km) iw ah es 7 bo Aah . a . TY eas ey eae lh oes re } ire wa) Re fe en r ss ear oth; i er 7 if aly rg dd re Ae Ce a H bat’ ye t ” Uy pe ’ <é, AT, r : j 5 AYN ee Ht | Serket (2007) vol. 10(3): 77-81. Contributions to the spider fauna of Turkey: Arctosa lutetiana (Simon, 1876), Aulonia albimana (Walckenaer, 1805), Lycosa singoriensis (Laxmann, 1770) and Pirata latitans (Blackwall, 1841) (Araneae: Lycosidae) Abdullah Bayram, Tarik Danisman, Zafer Sancak, Nazife Yigit and IIkay Corak Department of Biology, Faculty of Science and Arts, University of Kirikkale, TR-71450 Yahsihan, Kirikkale, Turkey Corresponding e-mail address: abdbayram@yahoo.com Abstract This paper reports four lycosid species as new records for the Turkish araneo- fauna. The characteristic features and egigynum drawings of Arctosa lutetiana (Simon, 1876), Aulonia albimana (Walckenaer, 1805), Lycosa singoriensis (Laxmann, 1770) and Pirata latitans (Blackwall, 1841) (Lycosidae: Araneae) are included. Habitat and geographical distribution of the species are presented. The specimens were collected from different locations of Turkey. Keywords: Spiders, Araneae, Lycosidae, Taxonomy, New records, Turkey. Introduction The wolf spiders, Lycosidae, are real hunters that live in a wide variety of terrestrial habitats. Their general appearance varies among genera and they usually have a high frontally narrowed and relatively elongated prosoma. They have eight eyes arranged in three rows. Four small eyes are located above the clypeus, two large eyes above them are looking forwards, and farther back there are also two big eyes that look upwards. Posterior median and lateral eyes are arranged in a trapezium. Therefore, lycosids can look in four directions and have excellent eyesight. Their legs and chelicerae are generally robust. A total of 63 species grouped in 11 genera were recorded from Turkey (Topgu et. al., 2005). There are some ecological studies on lycosids in Turkey (Bayram, 1993, 1994a, 1994b, 1995a, 1995b, 1995c, 1996, 1997, 2000; Bayram & Luff, 1993a, 1993b; Bayram & Varol, 2001; Bayram ef al., 2002; Varol & Bayram, 1995). In Turkey, 7 species of Arctosa (1.e. A. cinerea, fulvolineata, leopardus, perita, personata, simoni and variana), 4 species of Lycosa (i.e. L. narbonensis, piochardi, praegrandis and tarantula), 2 species of Pirata (i.e. P. hygrophilus and piraticus), and Aulonia kratochvili are recorded until now (Bayram, 2002; Top¢u et. al., 2005; Varol et al., 2007). Material and Methods The present study is based on the material deposited in the collection of the Arachnological Museum of Kuirikkale University (KUAM). Only four females were examined in this study. The specimens were preserved in 70% ethanol. The identification and drawings were made by means of a SMZ10A Nikon stereomicroscope with a camera lucida. The keys of Heimer & Nentwig (1991), Roberts (1995) and Tyschchenko (1971) were used. All measurements are in millimetres. Results 1. Arctosa lutetiana (Simon, 1876) Material examined: 19, Yahsihan (39°50'N 33°30'E, Kirikkale prov.), 23.[X.2006, from a meadow in the University campus. Description: Prosoma dark olive brown, laterals have 3-4 grey spots, anteriorly clearly wider than the eye region. Median stripe on prosoma light colour but indistinct. Chelicerae hairy and have three teeth on the basal segments. Anterior median eyes bigger than anterior lateral eyes. Distance between posterior lateral eyes larger than anterior lateral ayes. Legs reddish brown, have many hairs, grey spotted or annulated. Coxae and femora yellowish brown. Tibiae III-[V with only one dorsal spine. Tarsus I with a long bristle proximally. Opisthosoma greenish-brown, with black hairs. Folium furnished anteriorly with a heart shaped white band, posteriorly with 4-5 triangular white spots, and laterally with two yellowish spots. Female (KUAM-LYC.Arc.lute.01): Body length 7.5; carapace length 3.3; leg I: coxa 0.99, trochanter 0.24, femur 2.11, patella 1.01, tibia 1.45, metatarsus 1.43, tarsus 0.96. Epigynum: Fig. la. World Distribution: Sweden, Middle Europe, South Europe, Russia (Heimer & Nentwig, 1991, Platnick, 2007). 2. Aulonia albimana (Walckenaer, 1805) Material examined: 1°, Persembe (41°05'N 37°50'E, Ordu prov.), 25.VII.1995, from a cultivated hazelnut (Corylus avellana L.) garden. Description: Prosoma dark brown, with thin white lines at margins, anteriorly narrow, hardly wider than eye region. Rear half of carapace with thin golden brown median line. The head region projects rather than thorax region. Pedipalps black, but palpal patella white. Opisthosoma blackish-brown, with white median line anteriorly, and white spots posteriorly. Legs bright brown but femora I black. Female (KUAM-LYC.Aul.albi.01): Body length 3.5; carapace length 1.45 mm; leg I: coxa 0.99, trochanter 0.24, femur 1.29, patella 0.57, tibia 1.18, metatarsus 1.01, tarsus 0.68. Epigynum: Fig. 1b. World Distribution: Palaearctic region; widespread in northern Europe, but commoner in the south of the region (Roberts, 1995; Platnick, 2007). 78 Fig. 1. Female epigynum (ventral view) of: a. Arctosa lutetiana, b. Aulonia albimana, c. Lycosa singoriensis, and d. Pirata latitans. Scale = 0.5 mm. 3. Lycosa singoriensis (Laxmann, 1770) Material examined: 19, Edremit (38°25'N 43°17'E, Van prov.), 14.VI.1995, from a steppe far | km from Van Lake. Description: Prosoma olive brown. In female, basal segments of chelicerae and pedipalps yellowish brown or orange-brown. Median stripe on prosoma bright, small and indistinct, with two dark longitudinal patterns. Laterals of carapace with many radially scattered black bands or spots. Sternum entirely black. Fovea visible. Cephalic region higher than thoracic region. Distance between posterior lateral eyes larger than between anterior lateral eyes. Surroundings of anterior lateral eyes dark. Chelicerae hairy. Legs thick and strong, greyish olive brown. Legs black spotted or annulated, hairy, with dorsal spines. Trochanters ventrally black. Opisthosoma dark olive brown. Folium anteriorly with black pattern, medially often with undulated indistinct dorsal band with white spots, posteriorly with some horizontal white lines. Ventral side of opisthosoma dark. 79 Female (KUAM-LYC.Lyc.sing.01): Body length 24; carapace length 14; leg I: coxa 4,5, trochanter 1.5, femur 9.5, patella 3.5, tibia 6.5, metatarsus 6, tarsus 4. Epigynum: Fig. Ic. World Distribution: Palaearctic region: Central Europe, Eastern Europe, Russia, Kazakhstan (Zyuzin, 1985; Platnick, 2007). 4. Pirata latitans (Blackwall, 1841) Material examined: | 9, Caykara (40°40'N 40°20'E, Trabzon prov.), 22.VII.1995, from a beech (Fagus orientalis Lipsky) forest. Description: Prosoma dark brown or black, anteriorly not clearly wider than eye region. Carapace witha median dark V-shaped mark, but this mark is indistinct due to dark colouration. Lateral sides of carapace with white longitudinal bands. Cephalic region narrow, higher than thoracic region. Distance between posterior lateral eyes larger than between anterior lateral ayes. Legs dark brown. Femora I darker than other femora. Opisthosoma almost uniformly dark brown, but rear half of opisthosoma with paired white spots and some indistinct light bands along the sides. Female (KUAM-LYC.Pir.lati.01): Body length 5; carapace length 2.04; leg I: coxa 0.57, trochanter 0.26, femur 1.36, patella 0.7, tibia 1.16, metatarsus 1.03, tarsus 0.81. Epigynum: Fig. 1d. World Distribution: Europe to Azerbaijan (Platnick, 2007). References Bayram, A. 1993. Ecological studies on wolf spiders (Lycosidae, Araneae) in a mixed agricultural situation. Doctoral Thesis, University of Newcastle upon Tyne, England, U.K., 275pp. Bayram, A. 1994a. The arthropod fauna of grass tussocks on agricultural field margins. Yuzuncu Yil University, J. Fac. Agric., 4: 139-149. Bayram, A. 1994b. Effects of food consumption on growth and reproduction of Pardosa pullata (Clerck) (Lycosidae, Araneae). Yuzuncu Yil University, J. Sci., 5, 5: 41-50. Bayram, A. 1995a. Nocturnal activity of Trochosa ruricola (De Geer) and T. terricola Thorell (Lycosidae, Araneae) sampled by the time-sorting pitfall trap. Commun. Fac. Sci. Univ. Ank. series. C.. 37 l=iie Bayram, A. 1995b. Diurnal activity of Alopecosa pulverulenta (Clerck, 1757) (Lycosidae, Araneae). Commun. Fac. Sci. Univ. Ank. Series C., 13: 13-20. Bayram, A., 1995c. Reproduction of a wolf spider Pardosa pullata (Clerck) (Araneae, Lycosidae) in the field. 2nd Congress for National Ecology and Environment, 11-13 Sept, Ankara, Turkey. pp. 50-59. Bayram, A. 1996. A study on the diel activity of Pardosa spiders (Araneae, Lycosidae) sampled by the time-sorting pitfall trap in different habitats. Turk. J. Zool., 20: 381-387. Bayram, A. 1997. Determination of the diel activity in wolf spider Pardosa pullata (Clerck) (Lycosidae, Araneae). /st Congress for National Kizilirmak on Sciences, 14-16 May, Kirikkale, Turkey. 238-248. Bayram, A. 2000. A study of egg production in three species of wolf spiders (Araneae, Lycosidae) Pardosa amentata, P. palustris and P. pullata in the field. Israel J. Zool., 46(4): 297- 303. 80 Bayram, A. 2002. Distribution of Turkish spiders. Jn: Demirsoy, A., ed. Zoogeography of Turkey. Meteksan Publ., Ankara, 1005pp. Bayram, A., Luff, M.L. 1993a. Cold hardiness of wolf spiders (Lycosidae, Araneae) with particular reference to Pardosa pullata (Clerck). J. Therm. Biol., 18(4): 263-268. Bayram, A., Luff, M.L. 1993b. Winter abundance and diversity of lycosids (Lycosidae, Araneae) and other spiders in grass tussocks in a field margin. Pedobiol., 37: 357-364. Bayram, A., Varol, M.I. 2001. Determination of the seasonal activity by pitfall traps in groundliving spiders (Araneae). Ekoloji, 10: 38, 3-8. Bayram, A., Ozdag, S. & Kaya, R. 2002. New spider (Araneae) records for Turkey: Hyptiotes paradoxus (C.L.Koch, 1834) (Uloboridae), Diaea pictilis (Banks, 1896) (Thomisidae), Alopecosa fabrilis (Clerck, 1757) (Lycosidae) and Evarcha arcuata (Clerck, 1757) (Salticidae). Israel J. Zool., 48(3): 250-251. Heimer, S. & Nentwig, W. 1991. Spinnen Mitteleuropas. Verlag Paul Parey, Berlin, 543pp. Platnick, N.I. 2007. The world spider catalog, version 7.5. American Museum of Natural History, online at http://research.amnh.org/entomology/spiders/catalog/index.html Roberts, M.J. 1995. Collins Field Guide: Spiders of Britain and Northern Europe. London, Harper-Collins Publishers, 447pp. Topgu, A., Demir, H. & Seyyar, O. 2005. A checklist of the spiders of Turkey. Serket, 9(4): 109- 140. Tyschchenko, V.P. 1971. Identification Key to Spiders of the European USSR. Opred Faune USSR, 105, Leningrad, 281 pp. Varol, M.I & Bayram A. 1995. Determination of seasonal activity by the time-sorting traps in wolf and ground spiders (Araneae: Lycosidae, Gnaphosidae). 2nd Congress for National Ecology and Environment, |1-13 Sept, Ankara, Turkey. pp. 77-90. Varol, I., Akan, Z., Ozdemir, A., Kutbay, F. & Ozaslan, M. 2007. The spider Aulonia kratochvili (Araneae: Lycosidae) new to the Turkish fauna. J. Biol. Sci., 7(2): 448-450. Zyuzin, A.A. 1985. Generic and subfamilial criteria in the systematics of the spider family Lycosidae (Aranei), with. the description of a new genus and two new subfamilies. Proceedings of the Zoological Institute, USSR Academy of Science, Leningrad, 139: 41-51. 81 Serket (2007) vol. 10(3): 82-85. Three linyphiid species new to the Turkish araneo-fauna: Cresmatoneta mutinensis (Canestrini, 1868), Ostearius melanopygius (O.P.-Cambridge, 1879) and Trematocephalus cristatus (Wider, 1834) (Araneae: Linyphiidae) Abdullah Bayram, Tarik Danisman, Nazife Yigit, IIkay Corak and Zafer Sancak Department of Biology, Faculty of Science and Arts, University of Kirikkale, TR-71450 Yahsihan, Kinikkale, Turkey Corresponding e-mail address: abdbayram@yahoo.com Abstract The characteristic features and genitalia drawings of Cresmatoneta mutinensis (Canestrini, 1868), Ostearius melanopygius (O.P.-Cambridge, 1879) and Trematocephalus cristatus (Wider, 1834) (Araneae: Linyphiidae), which are new records to the spider fauna of Turkey, are presented, in addition to the habitat and geographical distribution of the species. The specimens were collected from different parts of Turkey. Keywords: Spiders, Araneae, Linyphiidae, Taxonomy, New records, Turkey. Introduction Linyphiids constitute the most crowded family of spiders. They are generally small in body size. These ecribellate, sheet-web weavers are mostly found on trees and bushes, among lower branches, under fallen leaves, in cellars, caves and cracks of rocks. A total of 56 species grouped into 38 genera are known from Turkey (Bayram, 2002; Top¢u et al., 2005). Some taxonomical and ecological articles were published on Turkish spiders during the last two decades (Bayram, 1993, 1996, 2000; Bayram er al., 2000, 2002; Bayram & Goven, 2001; Bayram & Ozdag, 2002; Bayram & Unal, 2002; Bayram & Varol, 2000, 2003). However, there are no study on the linyphiids of Turkey. In this study, Cresmatoneta mutinensis (Canestrini, 1868), Ostearius melanopygius (O.P.-Cambridge, 1879) and Trematocephalus cristatus (Wider, 1834) (Araneae: Linyphiidae) are newly recorded from Turkey and the characteristic features and genitalia drawings of the three species are presented. Also, habitat and geographical distribution of the species are included. Material and Methods The present study is based on the material deposited in the collection of the Arachnological Museum of Kuirikkale University (KUAM). Five specimens were collected from Giresun, Trabzon and Rize provinces located in the Eastern Black Sea Region in 1995. These specimens were taken from a hazelnut (Corylus avellana L.) garden, a cabbage (Brassica oleracea L.) field surrounded by blackberry (Rubus sp.) and beech (Fagus orientalis Lipsky) trees, a hornbeam (Carpinus betulus L.) and a beech forest. One specimen was taken from a greenhouse of cucumber (Cucumis sativus L.) in the Western Mediterranean Region in 2005. The specimens were preserved in 70% ethanol. The identification and genitalia drawings were made by means of a SMZ10A Nikon stereomicroscope with a camera lucida. The keys of Heimer & Nentwig (1991), Roberts (1995) and Tyschchenko (1971) were used. All measurements are in millimetres. Results 1. Cresmatoneta mutinensis (Canestrini, 1868) Material examined: 1°, Degirmendere (41°00'N 39°40'E, Trabzon prov.), 15.VII.1995, from a hornbeam forest; 1°, Piraziz (40°56'N 38°28'E, Giresun prov.), 22. VII.1995, from a cultivated hazelnut garden. Description: Prosoma light or orange brown, not clearly wider than ocular area. Cephalic region projects more than thoracic region. Carapace has no patterns but with scattered short prickles. Anterior median eyes smaller and darker than the others. Anterior lateral eyes adjacent to posterior lateral eyes. Distance between anterior median eyes larger than that of posterior median eyes. Chelicerae have the same colour of prosoma, relatively big and long. Sternum entirely brownish. Rear of the prosoma narrowed, with a slender pedicel. Legs yellowish, without spotted nor annulated pattern. Leg I is the longest. All legs very thin and weak, patellae of legs swollen. Opisthosoma olive brown and relatively small. Folium medially often with three dispersed black spots, laterally with three short white stripes and longitudinal black pattern. Female (KUAM-LIN.Cre.muti.01): Body length 2.7; leg I: coxa 0.26, trochanter 0.13, femur 1.60, patella 0.22, tibia 1.65, metatarsus 1.29, tarsus 0.70. Epigynum: Fig. la. World Distribution: Palaearctic region (Heimer & Nentwig, 1991; Platnick, 2007). 2. Ostearius melanopygius (O.P.-Cambridge, 1879) Material examined: 19, Findikli (41°12'N 41°16'E, Rize prov.), 21.VII.1995, found on ground in a beech forest; 14, Finike (36°10'N 30°15'E, Antalya prov.), 30.VI.2005, from a greenhouse of cucumber. Description: Anterior lateral eyes adjacent to posterior lateral eyes. Anterior median eyes are smaller than the others which are equal in size. Distance between posterior median eyes larger than that of anterior median eyes. Prosoma dark brown. Chelicerae and sternum brown. Opisthosoma brownish while its tip and spinnerets black. All legs brownish. No spots nor annulation patterns on the legs. Epigynum is distinctive (Fig. 1b). Female (KUAM-LIN.Ost.mela.01): Body length 2.2; leg I: coxa 0.28, trochanter 0.11, femur 0.99, patella 0.26, tibia 0.88, metatarsus 0.79, tarsus 0.59. Male (KUAM-LIN.Ost.mela.02): Body length 2.0; leg I: coxa 0.37, trochanter 0.17, femur 1.23, patella 0.30, tibia 1.16, metatarsus 1.01, tarsus 0.63. Palpal organ: Fig. Ic. World Distribution: Cosmopolitan (Heimer & Nentwig, 1991; Platnick, 2007). 83 Fig. 1. Female epigynum (ventral view) of: a. Cresmatoneta mutinensis and b. Ostearius melanopygius. Male palpal organ of: c. Ostearius melanopygius and d. Trematocephalus cristatus. Scale = 0.5 mm. 3. Trematocephalus cristatus (Wider, 1834) Material examined: 246.4, Vakfikebir (41°02'N 39°18'E, Trabzon prov.), 15.VII.1995, found on ground in a cabbage field. Description: This species has a very distinctive appearance. The high anterior part of the prosoma has a hole with eyes placed on an ocular area in front of it. Ocular area dark brown or black colour. Median eyes quadrangle 1s widest posteriorly and wider than long. Carapace and sternum yellowish brown. Colour of opisthosoma is the same as ocular area. No patterns on opisthosoma. Tibia, metatarsi and tarsi black. Male (KUAM-LIN.Tre.cris.02): Body length 2.1; leg I: coxa 0.17, trochanter 0.11, femur 0.63, patella 0.15, tibia 0.61, metatarsus 0.50, tarsus 0.24. Palpal organ: Fig. 1d. World Distribution: Palaearctic region (Heimer & Nentwig, 1991; Platnick, 2007). 84 References Bayram, A. 1993. Ecological studies on wolf spiders (Lycosidae, Araneae) in a mixed agricultural situation. Doctoral Thesis, University of Newcastle upon Tyne, England, U.K., 275pp. Bayram, A. 1996. A study on the diel activity of Pardosa spiders (Araneae, Lycosidae) sampled by the time-sorting pitfall trap in different habitats. Turk. J. Zool., 20: 381-387. Bayram, A. 2000. A study of egg production in three species of wolf spiders (Araneae, Lycosidae) Pardosa amentata, P. palustris and P. pullata in the field. Israel J. Zool., 46(4): 297- 303. Bayram, A. 2002. Distribution of Turkish spiders. Jn: Demirsoy, A., ed. Zoogeography of Turkey. Meteksan Publ., Ankara, 1005pp. Bayram, A. & Goven, M.A. 2001. Uloborus walckenaerius Latreille, 1806 (Araneae, Uloboridae), a spider new to Turkish fauna. Turk J. Zool., 25: 241-243. Bayram, A. & Ozdag, S. 2002. Micrommata virescens (Clerck, 1757), a new species for the spider fauna of Turkey (Araneae, Sparassidae). Turk. J. Zool., 26: 305-307. Bayram, A. & Unal, M. 2002. A new record for the Turkish spider fauna: Cyclosa conica Pallas (Araneae, Araneidae). Turk. J. Zool., 26: 173-175. Bayram, A. & Varol, M.I. 2000. Spiders active on snow in eastern Turkey. Zoology in the Middle East, 21: 133-137. Bayram A. & Varol, M.i. 2003. On Poecilochroa variana, recently collected in Turkey for the first time (Araneae: Gnaphosidae). Zoology in the Middle East., 30: 101-104. Bayram, A., Ozdag, S. & Kaya, R. 2002. New spider (Araneae) records for Turkey: Hyptiotes paradoxus (C.L.Koch, 1834) (Uloboridae), Diaea pictilis (Banks, 1896) (Thomisidae), Alopecosa fabrilis (Clerck, 1757) (Lycosidae) and Evarcha arcuata (Clerck, 1757) (Salticidae). Israel J. Zool., 48(3): 250-251. Bayram, A., Varol, M.I. & Tozan, I.H. 2000. The spider (Araneae) fauna of the cotton fields located in the western part of Turkey. Serket, 6(4): 105-114. Heimer, S. & Nentwig, W. 1991. Spinnen Mitteleuropas. Verlag Paul Parey, Berlin, 543pp. Platnick, N.I. 2007. The world spider catalog, version 7.5. American Museum of Natural History, online at http://research.amnh.org/entomology/spiders/catalog/index.html Roberts, M.J. 1995. Collins Field Guide: Spiders of Britain and Northern Europe. London, Harper-Collins Publishers, 447pp. Topgu, A., Demir, H. & Seyyar, O. 2005. A checklist of the spiders of Turkey. Serker, 9(4): 109- 140. Tyschchenko, V.P. 1971. Identification Key to Spiders of the European USSR. Opred Faune USSR, 105, Leningrad, 281 pp. 85 Serket (2007) vol. 10(3): 86-90. A contribution to the crab spider fauna of Turkey (Araneae: Thomisidae) Hakan Demir’, Metin Aktas', Aydin Topcu’ and Osman Seyyar® ‘Department of Biology, paeulby of Science and Arts, Gazi University, TR-06500 Ankara, Turkey *Department of Biology, Faculty of Science and Arts, Nigde University, TR-51200 Nigde, Turkey *Department of Biology, Faculty of Science and Arts, Erciyes University, TR-06532 Kayseri, Turkey Corresponding e-mail address: hakandemir@gazi.edu.tr Abstract The spider species Ebrechtella tricuspidata (Fabricius, 1775) and Tmarus stellio Simon, 1875 of family Thomisidae are recorded from Turkey for the first time. The characteristic features of these species are described and illustrated, and data on their distribution are included. Keywords: Spiders, Araneae, Thomisidae, Ebrechtella, Tmarus, New records, Turkey. Introduction The great diversity of form and colour shown by the Thomisidae relates to their exploitation of a wide variety of habitats and their often remarkable capacity for camouflage, sometimes even to the extent of slowly changing colour. The majority of species are rather crab-like in appearance, have the first two pairs of legs longer than the rest, and can walk sideways, as well as forwards and backwards (Roberts, 1995). As the fauna of Turkey is concerned, Thomisidae must be regarded as an insufficiently studied family. The thomisid fauna of Turkey consists of 66 species and has recently been a subject of intensive taxonomic and faunistic studies (Karol, 1966a, 1966b, 1966c, 1968; Assi, 1986; Wunderlich, 1995; Bayram et al., 2002, 2007; Topcu & Demir, 2004; Marusik er al., 2005; Logunov & Demir, 2006; Demir et al., 2006). Misumenops tricuspidatus (Aranea tricuspidata Fabricius, 1775) was transferred to genus Ebrechtella Dahl, 1907 by Lehtinen (2005). Males of Ebrechtella further differ from the males of Misumenops F.O.P.-Cambridge, 1900 by their simple (not screwed or otherwise modified) tegulum, simple curved embolus and distally pointed or obtuse ITA (i.e. intermediate palpal apophysis). The embolus tip is finely striated and the large orifice of the ejaculatory duct is situated subdistally (Lehtinen, 2005). The species of 7marus Simon, 1875 are small to medium-sized spiders, character- ized by the shape of the carapace and abdomen. The abdomen often has a tubercle caudo- dorsally which resembles a leaf bud or scar. They live mainly on plants and rest with their bodies and legs pressed against the substratum (Dippenaar-Schoeman, 1985). Ten species that are belonging to genus Ebrechtella and 212 species of genus Tmarus have been described through the world (Platnick, 2007). So far, no member of both genera has been recorded from Turkey (Top¢u ef al., 2005) except the most recent record of Tmarus piochardi (Simon, 1866) by Bayram et al. (2007). Here, Ebrechtella tricuspidata (Fabricius, 1775) and Tmarus stellio Simon, 1875 are recorded for the first time from Turkey. Some of their characteristic features are described and illustrated. Figs. 1-3: Ebrechtella tricuspidata (Fabricius, 1775). 1-2. Left male palp, 1. ventral view, 2. retrolateral view. 3. Female epigynum, ventral view. 4. Tmarus stellio Simon, 1875, spermathecae, dorsal view. Scale bar = 0.1 mm. Material and Methods Most of the specimens were collected in different parts of Turkey by sweeping on plants. The specimens were preserved in 70% ethanol. The present study is based on material deposited in the collections of the Arachnology Museum of Nigde University 87 (NUAM). All illustrations were made with a Nikon SMZ-U stereomicroscope with drawing tube. Male palp was mounted using a double sided tape on the SEM stubs, coated with gold in a Polaron SC 502 Sputter Coater, and examined with a JOEL JSM 5600 Scanning Electron microscope at 15 kw. All measurements are in millimetres. Results Ebrechtella tricuspidata (Fabricius, 1775) Identification reference: Lehtinen (2005). Material examined: Turkey: 2¢ 2Qjuv. (NUAM), Cankiri province, Ilgaz district, Yenice, 22.09.2004; 14d 2Qjuv. (NUAM), Ankara province, Kalecik district 04.09.2003; 12 1Qjuv. (NUAM), Ankara province, Sereflikochisar district, Inebeyli village, 28.05.2003; 22 (NUAM), Ankara province, Bala district, Aci6z village, 21.06.2003; 19 (NUAM), Yozgat province, Akdagmadeni, Oluk6zii village, 20.07.2005. Description: Male. Carapace: 1.38-1.42 long, 1.60-1.62 wide; abdomen: 2.13-2.18 long, 1.50-1.78 wide. Carapace red-brownish, ocular area yellow. Abdomen very light coloured, dorsally with silvery coloured mottles, ventrally cream coloured. Legs yellow. Palpal organ: Figs. 1-2, 5-6. Female. Carapace: 2-2.06 long, 2.07-2.16 wide; abdomen: 4-4.1 long, 3.20-3.37 wide. Colouration as in male, carapace and abdomen yellow coloured. Epigynum: Fig. 3. World Distribution: Palaearctic (Platnick, 2007). From south-west Europe (rare) through the whole of Palaearctic Asia to Korea and Taiwan. This species appears more abundant in the eastern part of its range (Lehtinen, 2005). Figs. 5-6: Ebrechtella tricuspidata (Fabricius, 1775), left male palp, 5. ventral view, 6. retrolateral view. 88 Tmarus stellio Simon, 1875 Identification references: Simon (1932), Logunov (1992). Material examined: Turkey: 12 (NUAM), Ankara province, Kizilcahamam district, 17.06.2003. Description. Female. Carapace: 1.80 long, 1.75 wide; abdomen: 3.73 long, 3.15 wide. Carapace as wide as long, brown to greyish white, cephalic area mottled with white, ocular area white. Abdomen longer than wide, yellowish white to grey, mottled with brown, ventrally pale yellow, abdominal tubercle small. Legs cream to yellow, spotted with brown. Spermathecae: Fig. 4. World Distribution: Palaearctic (Platnick, 2007). Conclusion With this study, the number of thomisid spiders in Turkey has increased from 66 species that belong to 13 genera to 68 species belonging to 14 genera. The morphometric measurements and other characteristic features of these species are not different from those of European specimens of the same species. References Assi, F. 1986. Note faunistique sur les Thomisidae et les Philodromidae du Liban (Araneae). Revue Arachnologique, 7: 41-46. Bayram, A., Ozdag, S. & Kaya, R. 2002. New spider (Araneae) records for Turkey: Hyptiotes paradoxus (C.L.Koch, 1834) (Uloboridae), Diaea pictilis (Banks, 1896) (Thomisidae), Alopecosa fabrilis (Clerck, 1757) (Lycosidae) and Evarcha arcuata (Clerck, 1757) (Salticidae). Israel Journal of Zoology, 48(3): 250-251. Bayram, A., Danisman, T., Bolu, H. & Ozgen, I. 2007. Two records new for the Turkish Araneofauna: Tmarus piochardi (Simon, 1866) and Monaeses israeliensis Levy, 1973 (Araneae: Thomisidae). Munis Entomology & Zoology, 2(1): 129-136. Demir, H., Topgu, A. & Tiirkes, T. 2006. A new species of the genus Xysticus C.L. Koch from Turkey (Araneae: Thomisidae). Zootaxa, 1364: 45-49. Dippenaar-Schoeman, A.S. 1985. The crab-spiders of southern Africa (Araneae: Thomisidae). 5. The genus J7marus Simon, 1875. Phytophylactica, 17: 115-128. Karol, S. 1966a. Description d'une araignée nouvelle en Turquie (Araneae, Thomisidae). Communications de la Faculté des Sciences de l'Université d'Ankara, 11(C): 1-5. Karol, S. 1966b. Sur une nouvelle espéce du genre Xysticus (Araneae, Thomisidae) en Turquie. Communications de la Faculté des Sciences de l'Université d'Ankara, 11(C), 7-9. Karol, S. 1966c. Spiders of Ankara and environs with a description of a new species Xysticus turcicus (Araneae, Thomisidae). Communications de la Faculté des Sciences de l'Université d'Ankara, \1(C): 15-32. 89 Karol, S. 1968. Description de deux espéces nouvelles de Thomisidae (Araneae) de Turquie. Bulletion du Museum National d'Historie Naturelle, Paris, 39: 908-911. Lehtinen, P.T. 2005. Taxonomic notes on the Misumenini (Araneae: Thomisidae: Thomisinae), primarily from the Palaearctic and Oriental regions. In: Logunov, D.V. & Penney, D. (eds.), European Arachnology 2003 (Proceedings of the 21st European Colloquium of Arachnology, St.- Petersburg, 4-9 August 2003). Arthropoda Selecta, Special Issue 1: 147-184. Logunov, D.V. 1992. A review of the spider genus 7marus Simon, 1875 (Araneae, Thomisidae) in the USSR fauna, with a description of new species. Siberian biol. J. (1): 61-73. Logunov, D.V. & Demir, H. 2006. Further faunistic notes on Cozyptila and Xysticus from Turkey (Araneae, Thomisidae). Arachnologische Mitteilungen, 31: 40-45. Marusik, Y.M., Lehtinen, P.T. & Kovblyuk, M.M. 2005. Cozyptila, a new genus of crab spiders (Aranei: Thomisidae: Thomisinae: Coriarachnini) from the western Palaearctic. Arthropoda Selecta, 13(3): 151-163. Platnick, N.I. 2007. The world spider catalog, version 7.5. American Museum of Natural History, online at http://research.amnh.org/entomology/spiders/catalog/index.html Roberts, M.J. 1995. Collins Field Guide: Spiders of Britain and Northern Europe. London, Harper-Collins Publishers, 447pp. Simon, E. 1932. Les arachnides de France. Synopsis générale et catalogue des espéces francaises de l’ordre des Araneae. Tome sixiéme, quatriéme partie. Encyclopédie Roret, Paris, 6(4): 773-978. Topcu, A. & Demir, H. 2004. New crab spider (Araneae: Thomisidae) records for Turkey. /srael Journal of Zoology, 50: 421—422. Topgu, A., Demir, H. & Seyyar, O. 2005. A checklist of the spiders of Turkey. Serket, 9(4): 109- 140. Wunderlich, J. 1995. Zur Kenntnis west-paldarktischer Arten der Gattungen Psammitis Menge 1875, Xysticus C.L. Koch 1835 und Ozyptila Simon 1864 (Arachnida: Araneae: Thomisidae). Beitrdge zur Araneologie, 4: 749-774. 90 Serket (2007) vol. 10(3): 91-105. Scorpions of Kilis Province, Turkey (Arachnida: Scorpiones) Ersen Aydin Yagmur', Halil Koc!, Selda Kesmezoglu” and Mehmet Yalein® 'Ege University, Science Faculty, Biology Department, Zoology Section, 35100, Izmir, Turkey “Istanbul University, Cerrahpasa Medicine Faculty, Forensic Medicine Institute, istanbul, Turkey *Gaziantep University, Science and Art Faculty, Biology Department, Gaziantep, Turkey Corresponding e-mail address: ersen.yagmur@gmail.com Abstract This study is based upon the material of the field studies in Kilis Province, which is located in the southeastern part of Turkey and has not previously studied in detail. In this work, between 7 April and 29" July 2006, a total of 60 scorpion specimens were collected and 7 species belonging to 6 genera and 3 families were studied. They belong to five species of family Buthidae (Androctonus crassicauda, Compsobuthus matthiesseni, Leiurus quinquestriatus, Mesobuthus eupeus, M. nigrocinctus), one species of Iuridae (Calchas nordmanni), and one species of Scorpionidae (Scorpio maurus). The species C. matthiesseni, M. eupeus, M. nigrocinctus, C. nordmanni and S. maurus are recorded for the first time from the province. Furthermore, C. matthiesseni is found in the eastern Mediterranean region for the first time. In addition, a key to Kilis scorpion species is presented, ecological notes about these species are provided, and the scorpion fauna of Kilis is compared with that of Gaziantep. Keywords: Fauna, Scorpions, Buthidae, Iuridae, Scorpionidae, Kilis, Turkey. Introduction Kilis is a province of Turkey located in the southern central part of the country along the Syrian border. Kilis Province was a southern part of the province of Gaziantep and became an independent province since 1994. It comprises the southern foothills of the Taurus Mountains west of the Euphrates River and the northern edge of the Syrian Plain. Western and middle parts of Kilis are located in the eastern Mediterranean region while the eastern part of Kilis is located in the southeast Anatolian region. During the last 50 years, few studies have been carried out and summarized the data of the distributional and biogeographical patterns of the scorpion species which inhabit the Mediterranean region and the southeast Anatolian region (Birula, 1917; Vachon, 1947, 1951, 1971; Tolunay, 1959; Tulga, 1960; Kinzelbach, 1975, 1980, 1982, 1984, 1985; Levy & Amitai, 1980; Vachon & Kinzelbach, 1987; Kovarik, 1996; Crucitti, 1993, 1998, 1999, 2003; Crucitti & Cicuzza, 2000, 2001; Karatas, 2001; Crucitti & Vignolhi, 2002; Karatas & Karatas, 2003; Yagmur, 2005). Few geographical records were the result of scientific expeditions to Kilis Province (Kinzelbach, 1984; Karatas, 2001). Kilis, Gaziantep and Adiyaman are very important provinces because of the overlapping of the ecogeographic and climatic zones of the Mediterranean region and the southeast Anatolian region of Anatolia. The analysis of the scorpion pattern of these two regions gives an idea to understand the distributional patterns of the Middle East scorpion fauna (Vachon & Kinzelbach, 1987). The purpose of this study is to introduce the scorpion species which live in Kilis Province as a contribution increasing our knowledge of Turkish scorpion fauna. Material and Methods Field work was achieved between 7" April and 29" July 2006. We have collected and examined 60 specimens from 17 different localities in Kilis Province (Figs. 1, 3-7, 9). Scorpions were collected by hand from under stones during the day and with UV light at night between 20.00 — 24.00. All the material mentioned in this work is preserved in 70% alcohol and deposited in the private collection of Ersen Aydin YagSmur (PCEAY). The specimens were identified using an Ivymen ZO2 stereomicroscope. Results Five species of family Buthidae and one species of each of family Iuridae and family Scorpionidae were identified. These species can be identified by the following key. Mesobuthus gibbosus was not collected from Kilis but it is included in the key because of its near affinity to the collected Mesobuthus species. A key to Kilis scorpion species 1. Sternum triangular, pedipalp patella without ventral trichobothria ........... Buthidae ... 3 -. Sternum pentagonal, pedipalp patella with ventral trichobothria ...............::ccsscesseeeeee 2 2. Manus of pedipalp very broad and about as wide as long, pedipalp patella with three ventral trichobothiia)..7...c62 pease ee ee ee Scorpionidae, Scorpio maurus -. Manus longer than wide, pedipalp patella with one ventral trichobothrium Iuridae, Calchas nordmanni 3. Movable finger of pedipalp with three principal distal granules and one terminal PT AMUS « gsssnaiccde Madea eee ere eet cote Chae eae oe ee aes Androctonus crassicauda -. Movable finger of pedipalp with four principal distal granules and one terminal granule ssasa sion ducbude SOURIS POUR cA, ME SNE eat cska sce tact once tote Peete icici Ooh ce ee 4 4. First two segments of mesosoma with five keels ..............26 Leiurus quinquestriatus -, First two segments of mesosomia with! three keels c:.222e85 ie) eee ee ee 5 5. Manus of pedipalp narrow, tergal crests of mesosoma exceed posterior margin of tergites, ventrolateral carinae of metasomal segment V without posterior granules GMM ANGER eevee se ticyennede cancer ag snaeteece tc Usaha ee ae aetna Compsobuthus matthiesseni 92 -. Manus of pedipalp broad, tergal crests of mesosoma do not exceed posterior margin of tergites, ventrolateral carinae of metasomal segment V with posterior granules enlarged, Rett UE Ac, = ee ee ee Oe PMs, OR aoe cles, ceascacunveccccs Mesobuthus ... 6 Gy hourly Sepmicnt OL motasamia with tem KEEISi1..........0i.c.ccosecescetetioacdesésleseserscececessoceseeces 7 -. Fourth segment of metasoma with eight keels .........0.cccccceeeeseeees Mesobuthus eupeus 7. Fixed finger of pedipalp with 12 oblique granular rows; 13 on movable finger, chela slender [length/width: 5.52+0.35 in males and 5.10+0.39 in females (vid. YaSmur, 2005)] anche PM aes td ses (nn oc indensdZe agile 5 / 7 Figs. 2-7: Oecobius maculatus Simon, 1870. 2-3. Male palpus, prolateral view. 4-5. Male palpus, retrolateral view. 6-7. Female epigynum, ventral view. Scale bars: (3, 5) 0.5 mm, (7) 0.4 mm. 128 Habitat and distribution All specimens were found under stones. Especially female specimens were collected from their star shaped nests. They run very quickly when disturbed. Oecobius maculatus is not a common species. It had been collected from Italy, Greece and France (Wunderlich, 1994). This species occurs in Mediterranean region to Azerbaijan (Platnick, 2007). Acknowledgments We would like to thank Jorg Wunderlich (Germany) and Hisham K. El-Hennawy (Egypt) for their help in identification of the spiders and their valuable comments. The authors are indebted to Ummiigiil Cigdem, Sema Ozay and Yekta Giileren for their help in the field studies and many thanks go to Dr. Murat Seving for his valuable suggestions. References Bayram, A. 2002. Distribution of Turkish spiders. pp. 638-657. Jn: Demirsoy, A., ed. Zoogeography of Turkey. Meteksan Publ., Ankara, 1005 pp. (in Turkish) Karol, S. 1967. Tiirkiye Oriimcekleri. I. On Liste. Ankara Universitesi Fen Fakiiltesi Yayinlar, Ankara, 34 s. Kaya, R.S., Usurtas, 1.H. & Bayram, A. 2006. A new record for the Turkish spider fauna: Oecobius cellariorum (Dugés, 1836) (Araneae: Oecobiidae). Serket, 10(1): 25-28. Murphy, F. & Murphy, J. 2000. An Introduction to the spiders of South East Asia. Malaysian Nature Society. Malaysia. 624 pp. + 32 plates. Nentwig, W., Hanggi, A., Kropf, C. & Blick, T. 2003. Spinnen Mitteleuropas / Central European Spiders. An internet identification key. http://www.araneae.unibe.ch Version 8.12.2003 Platnick, N.I. 2007. The world spider catalog, version 8.0. American Museum of Natural History, online at http://research.amnh.org/entomology/spiders/catalog/index.htm| Santos, A.J. & Gonzaga, M.O. 2003. On the spider genus Oecobius Lucas, 1846 in South America (Araneae, Oecobiidae). J. nat. Hist. 37: 239-252. Shear, W.A. 1970. The spider family Oecobiidae in North America, Mexico, and the West Indies. Bull. Mus. comp. Zool. Harv., 140: 129-164. Shear, W.A. & Benoit, P.L.G. 1974. New species and new records in the genus Oecobius Lucas from Africa and nearby islands (Araneae: Oecobiidae: Oecobiinae). Rev. Zool. Afr., 88(4): 706-720. Tikader, B.K. 1962. Studies on some spiders of the genus Oecobius (Family Oecobiidae) from India. J. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc., 59: 682-685. Topgu, A., Demir, H. & Seyyar, O. 2005. A checklist of the spiders of Turkey. Serket, 9(4): 109-140. Wunderlich, J. 1994. Zu Taxonomie und Biogeographie der Arten der Gattung Oecobius Lucas 1846, mit Neubeschreibungen aus der Mediterraneis und von der Arabischen Halbinsel (Arachnida: Araneae: Oecobiidae). Beitr. Araneol., 4: 585-608. 129 Serket (2007) vol. 10(4): 130-134. Sun-spiders of Turkey (Arachnida: Solpugida), list of species and key to genera Hisham K. El-Hennawy 41, El-Mantega El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo 11341, Egypt E-mail: el_ hennawy@hotmail.com Abstract This work includes a list of 33 species and | subspecies of 12 genera of 5 families of order Solpugida recorded from Turkey. Twenty species are endemic. The distribution of every species is included. A key to the recorded families and genera is prepared. Keywords: Sun-spiders, Solpugida, Arachnida, Turkey. Introduction It is necessary to know the solpugid species recorded from a country before starting the study of this arachnid order in this country. Therefore, the following list is prepared as a first step to assist the arachnologist who likes to study Order Solpugida in Turkey. This preliminary list is extracted from the works of Roewer (1934, 1941) and Harvey (2003). The other references are listed within them. A key to the previously recorded genera from Turkey is prepared depending on the keys of Roewer (1934) and El-Hennawy (1990). The idea of preparing this work came after reading the work of Bayram ef al. (2005) in their study of the arachnid fauna of Kirikkale Province and my visit to Turkey due to the kind invitation of my friend Kadir Kunt and the Turkish Arachnological Society this year where I met my friend Mohammad Ismail Varol who was eager to know more and more about the Turkish solpugid species. In this study, 33 solpugid species and | subspecies are recorded, classified within 12 genera and 5 families. Twenty species are endemic, only recorded from Turkey. The distribution of every species is included in the list after species name and the page number in Harvey’s catalogue (2003). List of Turkish species of Order Solpugida Barrussus pentheri (Werner, 1905) * p.283: Turkey [Lifos, Erciyes Dagi, Kayseri, and Eregli-Bor]. Biton (Biton) tauricus Roewer, 1941 * p.225: Turkey [Toros Daglari (Taurus)]. Biton (Biton) zederbaueri (Werner, 1905) p.226: Turkey [Illany Dagi]; Israel. Blossia anatolica (Roewer, 1941) * p.213: Turkey [Toros Daglari (Taurus) ]. Eusimonia nigrescens Kraepelin, 1899 p.284: Turkey; Greece, Syria. Galeodes anatoliae Turk, 1960 * p.256: Turkey [Tuz Golii]. Galeodes arabs arabs C.L. Koch, 1842 pp.256-257: Turkey; Algeria, Djibouti, Egypt, Ethiopia, Iran, Iraq, Israel, Kenya, Libya, Morocco, Niger, Oman, Saudi Arabia, Somalia, Sudan, Syria, Tunisia, Yemen. Galeodes araneoides (Pallas, 1772) pp.257-258: Turkey [izmir and south of Izmir (Smyrna), /zmir, Bodrum (Halicarnassus), Mugla]; Afghanistan, Armenia, Azerbaijan, Egypt, Iran, Iraq, Israel, Kazakhstan, Russia, Syria, Turkmenistan, Ukraine. Galeodes armeniacus Birula, 1929 p.258: Turkey? [near Ararat mountain]; Armenia, Azerbaijan. Galeodes darendensis Harvey, 2002 * p.262: Turkey [9 km east of Darende, Malatya]. Galeodes forcipatus Roewer, 1934 * p.263: Turkey [Eskisehir, Eskisehir]. Galeodes graecus C.L. Koch, 1842 pp.263-264: Turkey; Armenia, Bulgaria, Cyprus, Egypt, Greece, Syria. Galeodes gromovi Harvey, 2002 p.264: Turkey [Berdiik, Van]; Azerbaijan, Iraq. Galeodes lapidosus Roewer, 1934 * pp.265-266: Turkey [Makri, Mugla]. Galeodes lycaonis Turk, 1960 * p.266: Turkey [Aci G6lii]. Galeodes marginatus Roewer, 1961 * p.266: Turkey [Yumurtalik, Adana]. Galeodes ruptor Roewer, 1934 p.269: Turkey [northern Diyarbakir, Diyarbakir]; Greece. Galeodes schach Birula, 1905 p.269: Turkey?; Iran. Galeodes separandus Roewer 1934 * p.270: Turkey [near Erzurum, Erzurum]. Galeodes subsimilis Roewer, 1934 * p.271: Turkey [near Erzurum, Erzurum]. Galeodes taurus (Roewer, 1934) * p.271: Turkey [northern Diyarbakir, Diyarbakir}. Galeodes toelgi Werner, 1922 * p.271: Turkey [Gavur Daglari (Amanos Daglar1), Hatay]. Galeodes viridipilosus Roewer, 1941 * p.273: Turkey [Toros Daglari (Taurus)]. Gluviopsida taurica Roewer, 1933 * p.229: Turkey [northern Diyarbakir, Toros Daglari (Taurus), Diyarbakir}. Gluviopsilla discolor (Kraepelin, 1899) p.229: Turkey [Izmir (Smyrna), /zmir]; Algeria, Greece (Rhodes), Somalia, Syria. Gluviopsis paphlagoniae Turk, 1960 * p.230: Turkey [Eregli, Konya]. Gnosippus anatolicus Roewer, 1961 * p.231: Turkey [32 km west of Kayseri, Kayseri]. Gylippus (Gylippus) quaestiunculus Karsch, 1880 * p.278: Turkey [Kubek]. Gylippus (Gylippus) syriacus (Simon, 1872) p.278: Turkey; Cyprus, Iraq, Israel, Syria. Gylippus (Paragylippus) caucasicus Birula, 1907 p.279: Turkey; Armenia, Azerbaijan, Georgia. Gylippus (Paragylippus) caucasicus koenigi Birula, 1913 * p.279: Turkey [ca. 10 km east of Oltu, Abusar Daglari, Erzurum]. 13] Gylippus (Paragylippus) monoceros Werner, 1905 * p.279: Turkey [Lifos, Erciyes Dag, Kayseri]. Karschia (Karschia) mastigofera Birula, 1890 p.286: Turkey [Kars, Kars]; Armenia, Georgia. Rhagodia obscurior (Penther, 1913) p.297: Turkey; Iran. [* = endemic species] Key to Solpugid Families of Turkey 1. Anus : ventrally located Family RHAGODIDAE Tarsal segmentation : 1-1-1-] Heavy-bodied; short-legged; small to large (10-60 mm) Leg | : tarsi : with a pretarsus + 2 claws metatarsi : with a dense ventral clothing of short spinelike setae Male cheliceral flagellum : paraxially immovable; composed of 2 flattened, curled, setae that form a nearly complete, slightly curved, truncate, hornlike tube on the mesial surface Distribution : northeastern Africa, southwestern Asia, and Near East. [27 genera, 98 species] -. Anus : terminally located oe 2. Tarsal claws of legs 2 to 4 : setaceous Family GALEODIDAE Tarsal segmentation : ]-2-2-3 Long-legged; small to large (12-70 mm) Leg | : tarsi : without claws or with | or 2 claws Male cheliceral flagellum : paraxially movable; a single, capitate (terminally enlarged) seta located on the mesial surface Distribution : northern Africa, and Asia. [8 genera, 199 species] -. Tarsal claws of legs 2 to 4 : smooth sind 3. Leg 1: tarsi : without claws Family DAESIIDAE Tarsal segmentation : 1-1-1-1 to 1-2-2-4 Long-legged; tiny to moderate-sized (6-23 mm) Male cheliceral flagellum : paraxially movable, ovate to irregular membranous structure attached to the mesial surface by a disk Female genital opercula : not differentiated from other abdominal sternites and not specifically variable Propeltidium : exterior lobes : fused. Distribution : Africa, southern Europe, Near East, and South America. [7 subfamilies, 28 genera, 189 species] -. Leg 1 : tarsi: with 1 or 2 claws Tarsal segmentation : 1-1-1-1 Small to moderate-sized (8-26 mm); long-legged Female genital opercula : differentiated from other abdominal sternites and specifically variable 4 132 4. Chelicerae : multidentate Family KARSCHIIDAE Propeltidium : exterior lobes : posteriorly fused Male cheliceral flagellum : paraxially immovable; fanlike to coiled, whiplike seta located on the mesial surface, with associated modified setae and a dorsal cheliceral horn - Tiny to moderate-sized (8-20 mm). Distribution : Asia and Near East to southeastern Europe and northwestern Africa. [4 genera, 40 species] -. Chelicerae : not multidentate Family GYLIPPIDAE Propeltidium : exterior lobes : free Male cheliceral flagellum : paraxially immovable; dorsal, more or less membranous process associated with one or more strongly modified setae Small to moderate-sized (11-26 mm). Distribution : central Asia to Near East. [5 genera, 26 species] 78 KK KK OK Ok 2K OK OK KK KKK I. Family DAESIIDAE Key to Sub-Families and Genera eee eal Ceemiemanom: WV Pad oc eco tect looses wenstes cece se Subfamily Gnosippinae Ventral spination of tarsus 2-3: 1.2.2.2.2, and tarsus 4: 2.2.2.2.2.2 ...... Gnosippus [1 sp.] MMe SENG: NaN Nao, ooo carcass wcne tan secccnarcsecsasescciees Subfamily Blossiinae Ventral spination of tarsus 2-3: 2.2.2.2, and tarsus 4: 2.2.2/2.2 ............ Blossia {1 sp.] Elm OSES COTS CUPS (79 7p SES ES ee Subfamily Gluviopsinae Ventral spination of tarsus 2-3: 1.2.2.2.2, and tarsus 4: 2.2/2/2.2.2 ... Gluviopsis [1 sp.] 2.2/2/1.2.2 ... Gluviopsilla [1 sp.] DD 2) DIOR 2: Gluviopsida || sp.] PU ARR AM SEOMICMUALION: [—222 "4 . oi cccc ce ceeecceseccecscescccecdeccsreszs Subfamily Daesiinae Ventral spination of tarsus 2-3: 1.1/0, and tarsus 4: 2.2/0/2/0 ...............44 Biton [2 spp.] Il. Family GALEODIDAE Galeodes {18 species] III. Family GYLIPPIDAE Gylippus [2 subgenera] 1. Male chelicerae with 2 principal setae; female genital sternites evenly rounded Pi Teme NTE NE sem ne ye re fe eet aot aaa Seep es Cx ce fe oi aacenaseet Gylippus (Gylippus) {2 spp.] -. Male chelicerae with only | principal seta; female genital sternites clearly clefted Pt OR AEN ca 8 ar aA ar autem edbicin ine! Gylippus (Paragylippus) [2 spp, | ssp..] IV. Family KARSCHIIDAE Key to Genera 1. Ocular area anteriorly with a blunt top, carrying 2 little bristles. Male flagellum like PMO PGI oso veep dina = ic sv as o adv ende cpunanegbovedssucseredeesscinese DANTHSSUS [1 Sp.| -. Ocular area normal, only with bristles or occupied with tubular hairs in male .......... 2 133 2. Male flagellum with a strongly differentiated bristles tuft. Female cheliceral movable finger with 2 or more small intermediate-teeth between front and main teeth sald gheibie dione GRE LASS « PSE RE ah es tee ee ee Karschia {\ sp.| -. Male flagellum, prolaterally, with a curved, more or less, blunt horn; Ocular area and also the front edge of male's propeltidium only with normal bristles and_ hairs She vie apapisipuerSskee vinimsisssigip ORTSRS oe ep nle i ciete oe Bg aE ee PEE ee Eusimonia {| sp.] V. Family RHAGODIDAE Rhagodia || species] Acknowledgments 1 am grateful to my Turkish friends and colleagues Prof. Dr. Abdullah Bayram (University of Kirikkale), Dr. Mohammad Ismail Varol (University of Gaziantep), and the Araneologist Kadir Boga¢ Kunt (Turkish Arachnological Society) for inspiring me with the idea of this work. References Bayram, A., Danigman, T., Yesilyurt, F., Corak, 1. & Unal, M. 2005. Kirikkale Ilinin Araneo- Faunas1 Uzerine (Arthropoda: Arachnida). Ekoloji, 14, 56: 1-8. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1990. Key to Solpugid Families (Arachnida : Solpugida). Serket, 2(1): 20-27. Harvey, M.S. 2003. Catalogue of the smaller arachnid orders of the world. Amblypygi, Uropygi, Schizomida, Palpigradi, Ricinulei and Solifugae. xi+385 pp. CSIRO Publishing, Collingwood, Australia. Roewer, C.F. 1934. Solifugae, Palpigradi, in: "Bronns Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs", Leipzig, Bd.5, Abt.4(4): 1-723. Roewer, C.F. 1941. Solifugen 1934-1940. Veréff.Deutsch Kol.-Ubersee Mus.Bremen, 3(2): 97-192. 28 A ok 2k 2k 2 2K 2K KOK OK OK OK OK OK OK OK 134 S ER Kee fF Volumes 1-10 (1987-2007) List of Contents Contents of Volume 1 Part 1, August 1987 001 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Preliminary notes on the biology, distribution, and predatory behaviour of Pseudopompilus humboldti (Dhlb.) (Hymenoptera : Pompilidae). - pp. 1-11. 002 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - A list of Egyptian spider genera. - pp. 12-14. 003 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - A simplified key to Egyptian scorpion species (Arachnida : Scorpionida). - pp. 15-17. 004 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Stegodyphus lineatus (Latreille) 1817 (Araneida : Eresidae) in Jordan. - p. 18. 005- El-Hennawy, H.K. - New records of Stegodyphus dufouri (Audouin) 1825 (Araneida : Eresidae) from Egypt. - p. 19. Part 2, March 1988 006 - Hassan, A.I. - Feeding and feeding apparatus of Chaetopelma shabati Hassan, 1950. - pp. 1-12. 007 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Scorpions of Jordan. - pp. 13-20. 008 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - A new record of Compsobuthus werneri (Birula) 1908 (Scorpionida : Buthidae) from Egypt. - p. 21. Part 3, December 1988 009 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Key to Pseudoscorpionid families (Arachnida : Pseudoscorpionida). - pp.1-8. 010 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Pseudoscorpions of Egypt, key and list of species (Arachnida Pseudoscorpionida). - pp. 9-18. 011 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Scorpions of Jordan, additional note. - p. 19. 012 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Hysterochelifer tuberculatus (Lucas, 1846) (Pseudoscorpionida : Cheliferidae) in Jordan. - p. 20. 013 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Hasarius adansonii (Audouin, 1825) (Araneida : Salticidae) in Egypt. - p. 21. Part 4-5, March 1990 014 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Annotated checklist of Egyptian spider species (Arachnida : Araneae). - pp. 1-49. Contents of Volume 2 Part 1, September 1990 015 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Arachnida in the diet of Acanthodactylus scutellatus (Audouin, 1825) (Reptilia : Lacertidae). - pp. 1-8. 016 - Cokendolpher, J.C. - Harvestmen of Egypt (Arachnida : Opiliones). - pp. 9-13. 017 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Key to Scorpion families (Arachnida : Scorpionida). - pp. 14-19. 018 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Key to Solpugid families (Arachnida : Solpugida). - pp. 20-27. Part 2, October 1990 019 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Bibliography of Pseudoscorpionida 1980-1989. - pp. 28-61. Part 3, September 1991 020 - Parker, J.R. - The Revd. O. Pickard-Cambridge in Egypt. - pp. 62-69. 021 - Smith, A.M. - Tarantulas of Egypt (Araneida : Theraphosidae). - pp. 70-80. 022 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Arachnida of Wadi El-Raiyan (Egypt). - pp. 81-90. 023 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - New locality records of Thomisidae in Egypt (Arachnida : Araneida). - pp.91-92. 024 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Stegodyphus pacificus Pocock, 1900 (Araneida : Eresidae). A new record from Jordan. - pp. 93-94. Part 4, January 1992 025 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - A catalogue of the scorpions described from the Arab countries (1758-1990) (Arachnida : Scorpionida). - pp. 95-153. 135 Contents of Volume 3 Part 1, September 1992 026 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Distribution of spider genera in Egypt (Arachnida : Araneida). - pp. 1-32. Part 2, August 1993 027 - Audouin, V. - Description de I'Egypte, Explication sommaire des planches d'Arachnides de Egypte et de la Syrie. (Edited by: H.K.El-Hennawy) (1st part). - pp. 33-76. Part 3, September 1993 028 — Ibid. (2nd part). - pp. 77-121. Part 4, October 1993 029 - Ibid. (3rd part). - pp. 122-171. Contents of Volume 4 Part 1, September 1994 030 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Index Aranearum. Part | (Liphistiidae, Atypidae, Antrodiaetidae, Cyrtaucheniidae, Idiopidae). - pp. 1-32. Part 2, December 1994 031 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Index Aranearum. Part 2 (Ctenizidae, Actinopodidae, Migidae, Mecicobothriidae, Microstigmatidae, Hexathelidae, Dipluridae). - pp. 33-62. Part 3, December 1995 032 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Index Aranearum. Part 3 (Nemesiidae, Barychelidae). - pp. 63-91. Part 4, March 1996 033 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Index Aranearum. Part 4 (Theraphosidae, Paratropididae). - pp. 92-142. Contents of Volume 5 Part 1, December 1996 034 - Shereef, G.M., Nawar, M.S., Rakha, M.A. & Sallam, G.M.E. - Ecological studies on spiders in Giza governorate. - pp. 1-31. Part 2, January 1997 035 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Notes on Pseudopompilus humboldti (Dahlbom, 1845) [Hymenoptera : Pompilidae] and Stegodyphus lineatus (Latreille, 1817) [Araneida : Eresidae]. - pp. 32-39. 036 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Bibliography of Pseudoscorpionida 1990-1995. - pp. 40-59. Part 3, September 1997 037 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Index Aranearum. Part 5 (Hypochilidae, Austrochilidae, Gradungulidae, Filistatidae, Sicariidae, Scytodidae, Drymusidae, Leptonetidae). - pp. 60-89. Part 4, December 1997 038 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - The Genera of Spiders. - pp. 90-130. Contents of Volume 6 Part 1, December 1998 039 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Arachnida of Egypt. I. Order Solpugida. - pp. 1-37. Part 2, August 1999 040 - Kovarik, F. - Review of European scorpions, with a key to species. - pp. 38-44. 041 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Catalogue and Bibliography of Family Hersiliidae 1825-1998 (Arachnida: Araneida). - pp. 45-72. Part 3, December 1999 042 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Sun-spiders of the Arab countries (Arachnida : Solpugida). - pp. 73-104. Part 4, February 2000 043 - Bayram, A., Varol, M.I. & Tozan, I.H. - The Spider (Araneae) fauna of the cotton fields located in the western part of Turkey. - pp. 105-114. 044 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - The first landmark in the route of Egyptian Arachnology : "Explication Sommaire des Planches d'Arachnides de I'Egypte et de la Syrie" (1825). - pp. 115-128. SERKET volumes 1-6 (1987-2000) - List of Contents pp. 129-134. 136 Contents of Volume 7 Part 1, April 2000 045 - Kovarik, F. - Pandinus (Pandinops) pococki sp.n. from Somalia, and Pandinus pugilator, a junior synonym of Pandinus (Pandinops) bellicosus comb.n. (Scorpiones, Scorpionidae). - pp. 1-7. 046 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Catalogue and Bibliography of Family Oecobiidae 1809-1995 (Arachnida: Araneida). - pp. 8-37. Part 2, November 2000 047 - Kovarik, F. - Revision of family Chaerilidae (Scorpiones), with descriptions of three new species. - pp. 38-77. Part 3, February 2001 048 - Kovarik, F. - Catalog of the Scorpions of the World (1758-1998) by V. Fet, W.D. Sissom, G. Lowe & M. Braunwalder (New York Entomological Society, 2000: 690 pp.) Discussion and supplement for 1999 and part of 2000. - pp. 78-93. 049 - Ali, M.O., Saber, S.A., El Menshawy, O.M., El Bakary, Z. & Sarhan, M. - A Comparative Morphological Study of the Pectines of three Scorpion species (Scorpionida, Buthidae) from Assiut, Egypt. - pp. 94-105. 050 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Photography of Arachnids, A simple technique. - pp. 106-107. Part 4, November 2001 051 - Metwally, A.M., Mowafi, M.H. & Mohafez, M.A. - Biological aspects of Hersilia caudata Savigny, 1825 (Arachnida: Araneida: Hersiliidae). - pp. 108-113. 052 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Catalogue and Bibliography of Genus Cheiracanthium C. L. Koch, 1839 (Arachnida: Araneida: Miturgidae). - pp. 114-155. Contents of Volume 8 Part 1, April 2002 053 - Kovarik, F. - A checklist of scorpions (Arachnida) in the collection of the Forschungsinstitut und Naturmuseum Senckenberg, Frankfurt am Main, Germany. - pp. 1-23. 054 - Metwally, A.M., El-Naggar, M.E., Mowafi, M.H. & Mohafez, M.A. - Spiders associated with economic plants in Sohag, Egypt. - pp. 24-28. 055 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Spiders of Sinai (Egypt), a list of species (Arachnida: Araneida). - pp. 29-34. 056 - Sallam, G.M.E. - Survey and ecological studies on spiders in four governorates of Egypt. - pp. 35-42. Part 2, October 2002 057 - McVean, A., Omran, M.A.A. & El-Nagar, M.H. - The demography of scorpion envenomation in Bedouin from St. Catherine, Sinai (Egypt), native remedies and precautions, a review on the efficacy of scorpion antivenom and a testable proposal for preventative treatment. - pp. 43-56. 058 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Revision of the North African spider genus Dorceus C.L.Koch, 1846 (Araneida: Eresidae). - pp. 57-72. 059 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - A list of Egyptian spiders (revised in 2002). - pp. 73-83. 060 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - A seven-legged araneid spider from Egypt (Araneida: Araneidae). - pp. 84-85. Part 3, April 2003 061 - Kovarik, F. - Eight new species of Compsobuthus Vachon, 1949 from Africa and Asia (Scorpiones: Buthidae). - pp. 87-112. 062 - El-Hennawy, H.K. & Mohafez, M.A. - Life history of Stegodyphus dufouri (Audouin, 1825) (Arachnida: Araneida: Eresidae) in Egypt, A step on the way from asocial to social. - pp. 113-124. 063 - Kovarik, F. - Butheoloides cimrmani sp. n. from Ghana (Scorpiones: Buthidae). - pp. 125-127. Part 4, October, 2003 064 - Hussein, A.M., Hassan, M.F. & Ahmad, N. - Biological aspects of Anelosimus aulicus (C.L. Koch, 1838) (Arachnida: Araneida: Theridiidae) in Egypt. - pp. 129-134. 065 - Abo-Taka, S.M., Hussein, A.M., Osman, A.A., Zohdi, G.I. & Hamada, E.G. - Ecological studies on spider families associated with some vegetable crops (Arachnida: Araneida) in Egypt. - pp. 135-141. 066 - Abo-Taka, S.M., Hussein, A.M., Osman, A.A., Zohdi, G.I. & Hamada, E.G. - Studies on some biological aspects of Erigone dentipalpis (Wider, 1834) (Arachnida: Araneida: Linyphiidae). - pp. 142-145. 137 067 - Sallam, G.M. & El-Hennawy, H.K. - Biological aspects of Nurscia albomaculata (Lucas, 1846) (Arachnida: Araneida: Titanoecidae) in Egypt. - pp. 147-150. 068 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Arachnids in three Egyptian coastal protected areas on Aqaba gulf (Red Sea). - pp. 151-163. Contents of Volume 9 Part 1, May 2004 069 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - A new species of genus Eresus from Algeria (Araneida : Eresidae). - pp. 1-4. 070 - Abo-Taka, S.M., Hussein, A.M., Osman, A.A., Zohdi, G.I. & Hamada, E.G. - Studies on some biological aspects of Theridion melanostictum O.P.-Cambridge, 1876 (Arachnida: Araneida : Theridiidae). - pp. 5-9. 071 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Spider studies in Egypt, A review. - pp. 10-24. 072 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Review of spiders of genus Eresus in Egypt (Araneida : Eresidae). - pp. 25-35. Part 2, October 2004 073 - Sallam, G.M.E. - Life Cycle of Steatoda paykulliana (Walckenaer, 1805) in Egypt (Araneida : Theridiidae). - pp. 37-40. 074 - Abdel-Nabi, I., McVean, A., Abdel-Rahman, M. & Omran, M.A. - Intraspecific diversity of morphological characters of the burrowing scorpion Scorpio maurus palmatus (Ehrenberg, 1828) in Egypt (Arachnida: Scorpionida: Scorpionidae). - pp. 41-67. 075 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Oecobius amboseli Shear & Benoit, 1974, a new record from Egypt (Araneida : Oecobiidae). - pp. 68-71. Part 3, May 2005 076 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Arachnids in Mediterranean protected areas of Egypt. - pp. 73-84. 077 - Topgu, A., Seyyar, O., Demir, H. & Kunt, K.B. - Anagraphis pallens Simon, 1893, a new record from Turkey (Araneae : Prodidomidae). - pp. 85-86. 078 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - A new species of genus Eresus from Algeria and Tunisia (Araneida : Eresidae). - pp. 87-90. 079 - Zaher, M.A., El-Hennawy, H.K., Hassan, M.F., Hussein, A.M. & Ahmad, N.F.R. - Survey and populations of spiders and other arthropods in cucurbit and legume fields in Al-Kanater (Egypt). - pp. 91- 100. 080 - Habashy, N.H., Ghallab, M.M. & Rizk, M.A. - Spider populations associated with different types of cultivation and different vegetable crops in Fayoum Governorate (Egypt). - pp. 101-107. Part 4, October 2005 081 - Topgu, A., Demir, H. & Seyyar, O. - A Checklist of the spiders of Turkey. - pp. 109-140. 082 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Redescription of Pardosa iniqua (O.P.-Cambridge, 1876) (Araneida : Lycosidae) from Egypt. - pp. 141-144. Contents of Volume 10 Part 1, May 2006 083 - Karatas, A. - Distribution of the “Euscorpius carpathicus” complex (Scorpiones: Euscorpiidae) in Turkey. - pp. 1-8. 084 - Karatas, A. - Distribution and Systematic Status of Euscorpius italicus (Herbst, 1800) (Scorpiones: Euscorpiidae) in Turkey. - pp. 9-17. 085 - Topgu, A., Demir, H. & Seyyar, O. - Cave dwelling spiders (Araneae) of Turkey. - pp. 18-24. 086 - Kaya, R.S., Ugurtas, I.H. & Bayram, A. - A new record for the Turkish spider fauna: Oecobius cellariorum (Dugés, 1836) (Araneae: Oecobiidae). - pp. 25-28. 087 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - White widow, Latrodectus pallidus (Araneida: Theridiidae), in Jordan and Egypt. - pp. 29-34. 088 - Abdel-Karim, E.H., Rady, G.H.H., Ibrahim, G.A. & Ahmad, N.F.R. - Biology, mass rearing and observations on the behaviour of Kochiura aulica (C. L. Koch, 1838) (Arachnida: Araneida: Theridiidae). - pp. 35-43. 089 - Mohafez, M.A. - Life history of Cheiracanthium isiacum O.P.-Cambridge, 1874 (Arachnida: Araneida: Miturgidae) in Egypt. - pp. 44-47. 138 Part 2, October 2006 090 - Seyyar, O, Demir, H. & Topgu, A. - A contribution to the gnaphosid spider fauna of Turkey (Araneae: Gnaphosidae). - pp. 49-52. 091 - Stewart, A.K. - Mitigating scorpion-sting syndrome in the Middle East: understanding the substratum preferences of Androctonus crassicauda (Olivier, 1807) (Scorpiones: Buthidae). - pp. 53-64. 092 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - A list of Egyptian spiders (revised in 2006). - pp. 65-76. Part 3, April 2007 093 - Bayram, A., Danisman, T., Sancak, Z., Yigit, N. & Corak, |. - Contributions to the spider fauna of Turkey: Arctosa lutetiana (Simon, 1876), Aulonia albimana (Walckenaer, 1805), Lycosa singoriensis (Laxmann, 1770) and Pirata latitans (Blackwall, 1841) (Araneae: Lycosidae). - pp. 77-81. 094 - Bayram, A., Danisman, T., Yigit, N., Corak, 1. & Sancak, Z. - Three linyphiid species new to the Turkish araneo-fauna: Cresmatoneta mutinensis (Canestrini, 1868), Ostearius melanopygius (O.P.- Cambridge, 1879) and Trematocephalus cristatus (Wider, 1834) (Araneae: Linyphiidae). - pp. 82-85. 095 - Demir, H., Aktas, M., Topgu, A. & Seyyar, O. - A contribution to the crab spider fauna of Turkey (Araneae: Thomisidae). - pp.86-90. 096 - Yagmur, E.A., Koc, H., Kesmezoglu, S. & Yalgin, M. - Scorpions of Kilis Province, Turkey (Arachnida: Scorpiones). - pp. 91-105. 097 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - A seven-legged pholcid spider from Egypt (Araneida: Pholcidae). - pp. 106-107. Part 4, November 2007 098 - Seyyar, O. & Demir, H. - A new locality for Charinus ioanniticus (Kritscher, 1959) (Amblypygi: Charinidae) in Turkey. — pp. 109-111. 099 - Tiirkes, T. & Mergen, O. - The comb-footed spiders fauna of the Central Anatolia Region and new records of theridiid spiders (Araneae: Theridiidae) for the Turkish fauna. — pp. 112-119. 100 - Demir, H., Aktas, M. & Topcu, A. - A review of the genus Synema Simon, 1864 (Araneae: Thomisidae) in Turkey with a new record, Synema utotchkini Marusik & Logunov, 1995. - pp. 120-122. 101 - Seyyar, O., Demir, H. & Topcu, A. - Three new ground spider records for the Turkish spider fauna (Araneae: Gnaphosidae). — pp. 123-124. 102 — Kaya, R.S., Ugurtas, 1.H. & Akkaya, A. - Oecobius maculatus Simon, 1870 (Araneae: Oecobiidae) a new record for the Turkish spider fauna. — pp. 125-129. 103 - El-Hennawy, H.K. - Sun-spiders of Turkey (Arachnida: Solpugida), list of species and key to genera. — pp. 130-134. SERKET volumes 1-10 (1987-2007) - List of Contents pp. 135-141. 7K Ae OK Ag 2K OK Ae OK ok 2 OK OK OK OB OK OK OR OK OK OB OK OK KK KK List of Contents - Systematic Arachnida - Araneida - Hymenoptera - Opilionida - Pseudoscorpionida - Scorpionida - Solpugida Arachnida Audouin, V.: 029. El-Hennawy, H.K.: 015, 022, 044, 050, 068, 076. Araneida (Araneae, Spiders) Abdel-Karim, E.H., Rady, G.H.H., Ibrahim, G.A. & Ahmad, N.F.R.: 088. Abo-Taka, S.M., Hussein, A.M., Osman, A.A., Zohdi, G.I. & Hamada, E.G.: 065, 066, 070. Audouin, V.: 027, 028, 029. Bayram, A., Danisman, T., Sancak, Z., Yigit, N. & Corak, 1.: 093. Bayram, A., Danisman, T., Yigit, N., Corak, I. & Sancak, Z.: 094. Bayram, A., Varol, M.i. & Tozan, I.H.: 043. Demir, H., Aktas, M. & Topgu, A.: 100. Demir, H., Aktas, M., Topgu, A. & Seyyar, O.: 095. El-Hennawy, H.K.: 001, 002, 004, 005, 013, 014, 015, 022, 023, 024, 026, 030, 031, 032, 033, 035, 037, 038, 139 El-Hennawy, H.K. & Mohafez, M.A.: 062. Habashy, N.H., Ghallab, M.M. & Rizk, M.A.: 080. Hassan, A.I.: 006. Hussein, A.M., Hassan, M.F. & Ahmad, N.: 064. Kaya, R.S., Ugurtas, I.H. & Akkaya, A.: 102. Kaya, R.S., Ugurtas, 1-H. & Bayram, A.: 086. Metwally, A.M., El-Naggar, M.E., Mowafi, M.H. & Mohafez, M.A.: 054. Metwally, A.M., Mowafi, M.H. & Mohafez, M.A.: 051. Mohafez, M.A.: 089. Parker, J.R.: 020. Sallam, G.M.E.: 056, 073. Sallam, G.M. & El-Hennawy, H.K.: 067. Seyyar, O. & Demir, H.: 098. Seyyar, O, Demir, H. & Topgu, A.: 090, 101. Shereef, G.M., Nawar, M.S., Rakha, M.A. & Sallam, G.M.E.: 034. Smith, A.M.: 021. Topgu, A., Demir, H. & Seyyar, O.: 081, 085. Topgu, A., Seyyar, O., Demir, H. & Kunt, K.B.: 077. Tirkes, T. & Mergen, O.: 099. Zaher, M.A., El-Hennawy, H.K., Hassan, M.F., Hussein, A.M. & Ahmad, N.F.R.: 079. Hymenoptera - Family Pompilidae (Spider wasps) El-Hennawy, H.K.: 001, 035. Opilionida (Opiliones, Harvestmen) Audouin, V.: 029. Cokendolpher, J.C.: 016. El-Hennawy, H.K.: 044. Pseudoscorpionida (Pseudoscorpiones, False Scorpions) Audouin, V.: 029. El-Hennawy, H.K.: 009, 010, 012, 015, 019, 022, 036, 044, 068, 076. Scorpionida (Scorpiones) Abdel-Nabi, I., McVean, A., Abdel-Rahman, M. & Omran, M.A.: 074. Ali, M.O., Saber, S.A., El Menshawy, O.M., El Bakary, Z. & Sarhan, M.: 049. Audouin, V.: 029. El-Hennawy, H.K.: 003, 007, 008, 011, 017, 022, 025, 044, 050, 068, 076. Karatas, A.: 083, 084. Kovarik, F.: 040, 045, 047, 048, 053, 061, 063. McVean, A., Omran, M.A.A. & El-Nagar, M.H.: 057. Stewart, A.K.: 091. Yagmur, E.A., Koc, H., Kesmezoglu, S. & Yal¢in, M.: 096. Solpugida (Solifugae, Sun Spiders, Camel Spiders, Wind Scorpions) Audouin, V.: 029. El-Hennawy, H.K.: 015, 018, 022, 039, 042, 044, 050, 068, 076, 103. 26 2k 2k 2k 2K 2 ok 2K 2k 2K OR OK OK OK OK OR OK OR OK RK EK EK 140 New Species, New Names Araneida Cheiracanthium siwi El-Hennawy, 2001 from Egypt (Serket, 7(4): 114-155). (A new name of C. tenue Denis, 1947, a primary junior homonym of C. tenue L. Koch, 1873). Eresus algericus El-Hennawy, 2004 from Algeria (Serket, 9(1): 1-4). Eresus jerbae El-Hennawy, 2005 from Tunisia & Algeria (Serket, 9(3): 87-90). Scorpionida Pandinus (Pandinops) pococki Kovarik, 2000 from Somalia (Serket, 7(1): 1-7). Chaerilus petrzelkai Kovarik, 2000 from Vietnam (Serket, 7(2): 38-77). Chaerilus tichyi Kovarik, 2000 from Malaysia Chaerilus tryznai Kovarik, 2000 from China (Tibet), Compsobuthus becvari Kovarik, 2003 from Pakistan (Serket, 8(3): 87-112). Compsobuthus jakesi Kovarik, 2003 from Iraq Compsobuthus kabateki Kovarik, 2003 from Egypt Compsobuthus kafkai Kovarik, 2003 from Iran Compsobuthus kaftani Kovarik, 2003 from Iran Compsobuthus plutenkoi Kovarik, 2003 from Iran Compsobuthus seicherti Kovarik, 2003 from Sudan Compsobuthus sobotniki Kovarik, 2003 from Iran Butheoloides cimrmani Kovarik, 2003 from Ghana (Serket, 8(3): 125-127). FOO aR kk 14] a ey [ 1 yee i By #} a ‘ | alee San, Mle A b fu 1010 Md aay Meheie el chi Date wk fi (Pry vw cr @ Ste ti 4 @ of (008 a wil) etl COME aque nit ws ve . e+ ©@ 6 © 294 &©O £0008 5065 f r= om) : a) q pa W . t b 4d a ee oe | {- oo Phe aie! ae! Bparlogs., Tired Gegeprens) ey i a. ek alan A pe E be deed Shee? ©4080 hn 6 Owes oneD ie as. $ : 2 =, a : = =. cal a : ee Sie —— = ~os = r = — Vo oe a a » ae 7 i ; ney tnd a _— haa 5 zs Z wae J x . - i es F- ae r . ‘ = bear nee ° ° — » ale — * v * aa 7 : Mey ey hfe ws 04 Se : ee He Sie vb | ane “a ; Rewer “herders bi 7 ie AW Me xe ak 7 " Pa « Wea). i “ ~ SS Dy ah J ~ ad end : aft == 4 SC Ameri |i Histc |i Recei